can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a with_o light_a punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v our_o most_o gentle_a father_n do_v correct_v we_o as_o tender_a &_o dainty_a child_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a person_n therefore_o he_o take_v whip_n in_o hand_n to_o come_v our_o fierceness_n withal_o as_o he_o denounce_v in_o the_o law_n levi._n 26._o 14._o 18._o deu._n 28._o 15._o &_o psa._n 32._o 9_o yea_o such_o testimony_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o y_z t_z we_o be_v often_o time_n punish_v with_o new_a misery_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o stubbornness_n for_o that_o for_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o unbroken_a horse_n &_o mule_n but_o we_o be_v more_o than_o untamed_a beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v break_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o more_o cruel_a punishment_n as_o with_o hammer_n who_o indifferent_a punishment_n can_v amend_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v break_v who_o will_v not_o bend_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v to_o take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o if_o we_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o first_o or_o second_o stroke_n he_o will_v strike_v seven_o fold_n hard_o if_o have_v show_v some_o token_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o short_a time_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o return_n unto_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v more_o sharp_o punish_v this_o our_o forgetful_a lightness_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sluggishness_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n how_o merciful_o and_o favourable_o the_o lord_n suffer_v us._n for_o suppose_v he_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o old_a age_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a from_o his_o childhood_n now_o consider_v how_o grievous_a the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o year_n be_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o too_o great_a severity_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_o dead_a with_o so_o long_a sickness_n therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v light_o punish_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v mitigate_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o punishment_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n so_o fierce_a &_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v add_v something_o thereunto_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o questionless_a miserable_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o pull_v down_o upon_o themselves_o horrible_a &_o wonderful_a torment_n with_o their_o complaint_n while_o that_o they_o say_v that_o their_o plague_n can_v be_v augment_v be_v not_o these_o thing_n hide_v in_o my_o treasure_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 34._o we_o must_v also_o note_v how_o small_a fruit_n the_o chasticement_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o if_o christ_n his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o purge_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o true_o vice_n do_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o we_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o in_o one_o or_o two_o day_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_a than_o that_o it_o be_v content_v with_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o small_a time_n 15_o the_o man_n go_v he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o purchase_v envy_n unto_o christ_n and_o also_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o will_v so_o rage_v against_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a affection_n whenas_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o physician_n with_o due_a honour_n the_o jew_n do_v vomit_v out_o their_o poison_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v christ_n for_o break_v the_o sabbaoth_n but_o do_v also_o burst_v out_o into_o extreme_a cruelty_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o this_o time_n and_o i_o work_v 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o rather_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v also_o call_v god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o do_v the_o son_n do_v these_o in_o like_a sort_n 17_o my_o father_n we_o must_v mark_v what_o manner_n of_o defence_n christ_n use_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_z do_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o shadowish_a ceremony_n whereof_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n by_o his_o come_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o but_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a cause_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o for_o man_n be_v only_o command_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n therefore_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a rest_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n which_o rest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v his_o own_o fact_n but_o his_o also_o that_o bare_a his_o bed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o preach_v abroad_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n do_v chief_o speak_v of_o himself_o with_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o offend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o health_n which_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n i_o do_v not_o now_o at_o large_a dispute_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v command_v as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o grant_v place_n to_o they_o alone_o for_o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o rest_n from_o their_o own_o work_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v all_o their_o sense_n be_v empty_a and_o free_a to_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a overthrower_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o false_a interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o free_a kingdom_n in_o the_o sabbath_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o man_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o point_n because_o he_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o because_o that_o cease_v from_o the_o troublesome_a action_n of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n therefore_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o loitering_n but_o a_o sound_a perfection_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o moses_n say_v gen._n 2._o 2._o that_o god_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o frame_n and_o work_v of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v consecrate_v that_o day_n which_o man_n shall_v bestow_v on_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o cease_v not_o by_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o nourishâ—_n it_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_a and_o god_n do_v work_v
their_o proud_a contempt_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v their_o untamed_a frowardness_n for_o god_n go_v not_o about_o to_o gather_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o continual_o time_n after_o time_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o diverse_a prophet_n all_o which_o almost_o be_v refuse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o we_o understande_v why_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o hen_n name_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v so_o much_o the_o more_o shame_n upon_o this_o wicked_a nation_n which_o have_v refuse_v his_o sweet_a and_o more_o than_o motherlye_v allurement_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o incomparable_a token_n of_o love_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o entreat_v they_o that_o he_o may_v so_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v those_o rebel_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o like_a reproof_n almost_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n deuteronomye_n 32._o 11._o that_o god_n as_o a_o eagle_n embrase_v the_o people_n with_o stretch_a out_o wing_n and_o though_o god_n do_v not_o stretch_v out_o his_o wing_n in_o one_o sort_n or_o manner_n to_o nourish_v that_o people_n yet_o christ_n do_v peculyarlye_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o gather_v they_o which_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o open_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o he_o with_o a_o motherlye_o kindness_n open_v his_o lap_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o simple_a affection_n of_o a_o hen_n in_o nourish_v her_o chicken_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o cruelty_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a if_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o he_o certeinelye_o if_o of_o the_o one_o part_n we_o can_v remember_v the_o fearful_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o our_o own_o vile_a and_o base_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v for_o shame_n to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a goodness_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mother_n he_o humble_v himself_o far_o beneath_o his_o glory_n how_o much_o further_o then_o when_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o hen_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o chicken_n further_o if_o this_o be_v worthy_o object_v to_o the_o old_a people_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n it_o do_v much_o more_o pertain_v to_o us._n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o true_a which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o also_o that_o those_o complaint_n be_v true_a which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n 65._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v dailye_o spread_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o vain_a to_o embrace_v a_o stiff_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o by_o rise_v early_o and_o take_v daily_a care_n he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n he_o call_v we_o more_o familyar_o and_o lovinglye_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n for_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o cover_v us._n yet_o christ_n teach_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o safety_n which_o in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n do_v gather_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o under_o his_o wing_n they_o have_v a_o sort_n which_o can_v be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o reproof_n must_v be_v note_v that_o god_n be_v not_o present_o so_o move_v with_o the_o perverse_a forwardness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o motherlye_v care_n when_o as_o he_o cease_v not_o continual_o to_o send_v prophet_n after_o prophet_n as_o at_o this_o day_n though_o he_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n fall_v from_o he_o assoon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v they_o hereby_o we_o note_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o so_o oft_o that_o they_o rest_v quiet_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o a_o moment_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n such_o wildness_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v also_o in_o all_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a conclusion_n of_o wickedness_n when_o man_n do_v stubbornelye_o refuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o his_o wing_n that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_n i_o interpret_v that_o this_o speech_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v here_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v since_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n govern_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n 1._o corin._n 10._o 9_o this_o place_n be_v wrest_v by_o caviller_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o free_a will_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v gather_v all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o their_o will_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o god_n election_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o when_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v that_o all_o shall_v repose_v themselves_o in_o his_o keepinge_v and_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o describe_v not_o here_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v which_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v gather_v effectual_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v god_n to_o have_v two_o will_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o simple_a but_o because_o that_o our_o mind_n can_v reach_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o secret_a election_n but_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o capacity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o two_o way_n and_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o froward_a head_n of_o some_o that_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o that_o humane_a affection_n which_o be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o admytte_a it_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o because_o that_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v long_o in_o a_o needless_a matter_n i_o only_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o unity_n be_v bring_v amongste_v the_o people_n god_n will_v gather_v all_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o come_v be_v inexcusable_a 37._o and_o you_o will_v not_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o expound_v it_o of_o they_o by_o who_o that_o gather_v together_o be_v most_o hinder_v for_o christ_n enueigh_v against_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o now_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o present_o appear_v that_o he_o alter_v not_o the_o number_n without_o a_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a opposition_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o unwyllingnesse_n for_o it_o express_v the_o devillishe_a fury_n of_o man_n which_o set_v themselves_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n 38._o behold_v your_o
begin_n of_o godliness_n 595._o 38._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o 505._o 21._o god_n arm_n for_o his_o strength_n or_o power_n 37._o 51._o god_n right_a hand_n what_o 721._o 64._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o christ_n 312._o 27._o god_n counsel_n secret_a 349._o 13._o &_o 540._o 23_o &_o 580._o 42._o god_n counsel_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 30._o two_o sort_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n 212._o 6._o god_n worship_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o word_n 86._o 23._o &_o 437._o god_n worship_n spiritual_a 85._o 11._o &_o 245._o 13._o &_o 437._o 7._o &_o 566._o 13._o &_o 5._o 99_o 32_o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 338._o 27._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 260._o 8._o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v 394._o 10._o &_o 553._o 13._o &_o 664._o 48._o i'faith_o alone_o sanctifi_v god_n gift_n in_o we_o 413._o 19_o god_n example_n how_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v 185._o 45._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n 570_o 21._o god_n covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n 40._o &_o 46._o 7â—_n &_o 65._o 22._o god_n glory_n how_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v 104._o 48._o &_o 191._o god_n glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o god_n grace_n free_a 534._o 8._o god_n grace_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n 416._o 58._o god_n grace_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v 39_o 48._o god_n grace_n prevent_v we_o 37._o 49._o &_o 211_o 6._o &_o 390._o 11._o &_o 493._o 20._o &_o 506._o 25._o &_o 548._o 5._o god_n favour_n toward_o he_o 17._o 20._o &_o 29._o 36._o &_o 47._o 73._o &_o 194._o 11._o 250._o 18._o &_o 333._o 33._o &_o 376._o 2._o &_o 377._o 6._o &_o 494_o 20._o 22._o &_o 506._o 25._o god_n judgement_n secret_a 480._o 81._o god_n praise_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o 74._o 13._o 14._o &_o 94._o 38._o god_n mercy_n eternal_a 36._o 49._o god_n mercy_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n 109._o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o beeginng_a of_o repentance_n 493._o 17._o god_n mystery_n with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v 104._o 49._o &_o 304._o 21._o &_o 305._o 33._o the_o reprobate_n understand_v not_o god_n mystery_n 347._o 11._o god_n name_n why_o call_v holy_a 39_o 49._o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n what_o it_o be_v 192._o 9_o god_n work_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v consider_v 23._o 29._o &_o 42._o 65._o &_o 77._o 19_o &_o 254._o 43._o &_o 256._o 34._o &_o 450._o 33._o god_n power_n not_o tirannical_a 38._o 52._o god_n power_n not_o bind_v to_o mean_n and_o help_n 448._o 32._o god_n power_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 30._o 37._o &_o 116._o 9_o &_o 304._o 21._o god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 686._o 24._o with_o god_n presence_n the_o godly_a be_v move_v after_o one_o sort_n the_o ungodly_a after_o another_o sort_n 9_o 12._o &_o 23._o 30._o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 147._o 8._o &_o 135._o 16._o god_n promise_n sometime_o admit_v a_o exception_n 210._o 11._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o man_n 498._o 15._o god_n providence_n towards_o every_o particular_a creature_n 205._o 26._o &_o 282._o 29._o god_n providence_n how_o to_o be_v weigh_v 38_o 52._o &_o 69._o &_o 191._o 9_o &_o 205._o 26._o &_o 259._o 23._o &_o 277._o 19_o &_o 282._o 29._o &_o 374._o 15._o &_o 406._o 7._o &_o 686._o 4._o &_o 700._o 36._o &_o 719._o 5._o &_o 730._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o be_v 193._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n 329._o 29._o god_n word_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 110._o 3._o god_n word_n subject_a to_o taunt_n and_o scorn_v 395._o 14._o god_n word_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o punishment_n 141._o 24._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la 621._o 34._o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n 422._o 24_o look_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n his_o voice_n god_n truth_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o unfaythfulnes_n of_o man_n 64._o 22._o god_n will_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 311._o 26._o &_o 648._o 25._o god_n will_v one_o and_o simple_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o 193._o 10._o &_o 628._o 37._o god_n will_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 223._o 21._o &_o 340._o 48._o to_o live_v to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 591._o 38._o sometime_o affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 626._o 37._o for_o god_n no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o bestow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 142._o 25._o who_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n 298._o 29._o to_o tempt_v god_n what_o it_o be_v 132._o 7._o &_o 451_o 1._o &_o 534._o 1._o &_o 746._o 25._o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 93._o 37_o &_o 245._o 13_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 316._o 5._o good_a mingle_v with_o the_o bad_a 365._o 47._o &_o 671._o 32._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 272._o 14._o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 166_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v of_o math._n in_o the_o hebrew_n togue_n 82._o 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n 666_o 49._o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v not_o pollitik_a estate_n 119._o 12._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v cause_n of_o dissension_n 285_o 51._o the_o gospel_n give_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 314_o 29._o why_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o 346._o 2._o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n contemptible_a 71._o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o effect_n 148._o 23._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n 640._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n a_o fable_n 2._o 1._o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 353._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 346._o 9_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 139._o 18_o from_o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n creep_v into_o many_o 82._o 4._o &_o 91._o 34._o &_o 265._o 15._o &_o 292._o 3._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 345_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o without_o punishment_n 272._o &_o 343._o 41._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o great_a 212_o 6._o &_o 272._o 14._o &_o 295._o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o new_a 167._o 17._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n 350._o 12._o why_o the_o most_o part_n wish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bury_v 265._o 15._o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 269._o 8._o &_o 245._o 51._o 35._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o wolf_n 274._o 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n disclose_v hypocrisy_n 92._o 35._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n 295._o 11._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 91._o 34._o of_o the_o gospel_n two_o part_n 135._o 14._o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 273._o 15._o why_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n 121._o 12._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o sow_v 634._o 4._o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 138._o 18_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 135._o 14._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221._o 26._o spiritual_a government_n whereby_o discern_v from_o politik_a regiment_n 373._o 13._o &_o 542_o 25._o &_o 586._o 21._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 22._o 28._o h_o too_o much_o hastiness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 430._o 28._o heart_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n or_o unsterstanding_n 430._o 24._o &_o 595._o 38._o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 160._o 8._o why_a heaven_n be_v call_v god_n throne_n or_o seat_n 179._o 44._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 123_o 16._o heluidus_fw-la his_o error_n confute_v 68_o 25._o &_o 415._o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heretic_n 589._o herod_n build_v the_o temple_n very_o sumptuous_o 632_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n 4._o 5._o herod_n antipas_n 380._o 32._o &_o 733._o 4._o herod_n take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n strike_v god_n 84._o 7._o herod_n a_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n 454._o 5._o the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n 83._o 7._o &_o 455._o 6._o herod_n cruelty_n 97._o 16._o herod_n ambition_n 422_o
of_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v do_v make_v no_o whit_n less_o to_o testify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o except_o that_o every_o doubt_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o conscience_n very_o well_o settle_v he_o never_o so_o willing_o and_o so_o sudden_o have_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o take_v his_o wife_n through_o who_o company_n he_o late_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v defile_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o note_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o his_o dream_n which_o suffer_v not_o his_o mind_n to_o waver_v then_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v know_v he_o present_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obey_v it_o 25._o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n heluidius_fw-la in_o time_n past_o move_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o will_v gather_v thereof_o that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n but_o unto_o her_o first_o birth_n &_o that_o after_o she_o have_v other_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v very_o sharp_o and_o copious_o defend_v by_o hierome_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v very_o fond_o and_o il_fw-mi gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o become_v of_o she_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o joseph_n have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o also_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o same_o time_n but_o what_o follow_v after_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n will_v at_o any_o time_n move_v question_n of_o this_o matter_n except_o he_o be_v curious_a and_o no_o man_n will_v obstinate_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v a_o contentious_a brabler_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o come_v a_o commandment_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o this_o first_o tax_v be_v make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o therefore_o go_v all_o to_o be_v tax_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o city_n 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o marie_n that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o wife_n which_o be_v with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_n they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o cratche_n because_o there_o be_v no_o roumâ—_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n luke_n declare_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n when_o that_o marye_n his_o mother_n dwelte_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o be_v now_o never_o unto_o her_o travail_n and_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o humane_a counsel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n leave_v their_o house_n and_o come_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v tax_v accord_v to_o their_o family_n and_o stock_n if_o through_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o counsel_n they_o have_v change_v their_o place_n that_o mary_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o bethlehem_n then_o shall_v we_o only_o have_v consider_v the_o person_n themselves_o but_o now_o when_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o augustus_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o they_o as_o blind_a folk_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thither_o where_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n as_o profane_a man_n ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a simple_o to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v what_o be_v forspeak_v by_o the_o prophet_n many_o age_n before_o and_o this_o comparison_n shall_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v not_o command_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o joseph_n and_o marie_n remove_v not_o from_o their_o house_n that_o they_o may_v at_o that_o time_n come_v to_o bethlehem_n without_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o wander_v in_o mind_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o go_v yet_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a way_n because_o the_o lord_n direct_v their_o step_n and_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n draw_v marie_n from_o her_o house_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v where_o he_o will_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o if_o mary_n have_v not_o by_o force_n be_v compel_v she_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v at_o home_n augustus_n command_v that_o a_o tax_n shall_v be_v seize_v in_o juda_n &_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o name_n that_o thence_o forth_o they_o may_v pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o pay_v to_o god_n so_o that_o which_o god_n use_v to_o require_v of_o his_o people_n a_o profane_a man_n do_v violent_o snatch_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v bind_v the_o jew_n whole_o to_o himself_o and_o shall_v forbid_v that_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o utter_v despair_n and_o the_o jew_n seem_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o alienate_v from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o only_o speedy_o and_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n geve_v a_o remedy_n but_o he_o use_v that_o wicked_a tyranny_n for_o the_o redemption_n for_o the_o governor_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v caesar_n his_o deputy_n while_o he_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n be_v the_o secret_a messenger_n of_o god_n to_o fetch_v mary_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o certain_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o his_o birth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o avail_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o marie_n be_v sudden_o and_o against_o her_o own_o mind_n draw_v to_o bethlehem_n that_o the_o redeemer_n may_v come_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v 1._o all_o the_o world_n this_o synecdoche_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v hard_a see_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o tax_n be_v general_a throughout_o all_o the_o province_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o not_o so_o odious_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tribute_n may_v be_v diverse_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o tax_v i_o interpreat_v because_o that_o the_o jew_n then_o as_o it_o be_v thorough_o tame_v have_v this_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o after_o that_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n have_v no_o colour_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o yearelye_o tribute_n but_o the_o description_n or_o tax_v be_v not_o make_v every_o year_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o more_o grievous_o oppress_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o governors_n name_n while_o some_o call_v he_o cyrenius_n some_o quirinus_n or_o quirinius_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o translate_n the_o latin_a name_n often_o change_v somewhat_o in_o the_o pronounciation_n but_o there_o rise_v a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n than_o this_o from_o other_o where_o for_o josephus_n in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v that_o when_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n quirinus_n come_v as_o proconsul_n who_o shall_v unite_v judea_n to_o the_o
the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n present_o speak_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v get_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o and_o lighten_v of_o the_o fear_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o honour_n yet_o together_o with_o it_o they_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o terror_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o some_o sweetness_n therefore_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n down_o half_a dead_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v uppe_o those_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v but_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o call_v back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n bear_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o until_o man_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o joy_n soever_o they_o conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a the_o wicked_a one_o do_v often_o triumph_v with_o a_o drunken_a and_o a_o mad_a mirth_n but_o except_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v miserablye_o torment_v with_o blind_a sting_n of_o their_o conscience_n furthermore_o although_o that_o flatter_o and_o dainty_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o delight_n yet_o their_o pleasure_n be_v so_o many_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o perfect_v joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o only_o geve_v peace_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o that_o epithyte_a of_o great_a be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v especial_o joy_v in_o our_o salvation_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o good_a be_v such_o and_o so_o unmeasurable_a that_o it_o worthy_o recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o christ_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v exceed_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o at_o the_o length_n abolish_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o message_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o reach_v further_a so_o that_o not_o they_o only_o shall_v hear_v it_o private_o but_o other_o also_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o furthermore_o observe_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n because_o it_o be_v general_o offer_v to_o all_o for_o god_n promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v general_o all_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n equal_o proffer_v to_o all_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v include_v among_o a_o few_o be_v yet_o call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o now_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o same_o message_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n preach_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o no_o less_o unto_o stranger_n then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n eph._n 2._o 17._o but_o because_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o covenaunt_n be_v peculiar_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n seperate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n 11._o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v that_o be_v because_o the_o redeemer_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a but_o he_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o message_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o profane_a man_n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n that_o same_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n appli_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n but_o see_v that_o sotâ—r_n express_v more_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o cicero_n witness_v verrina_n 4._o 109._o then_o seruator_fw-la do_v among_o the_o lattin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a a_o latin_a word_n which_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v barbarous_o then_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o common_a interpreter_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v saluator_fw-la as_o he_o which_o bring_v full_a salvation_n and_o also_o this_o pronowne_n to_o you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o shall_v but_o small_o avayle_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v except_o that_o every_o man_n may_v apply_v it_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v isaias_n chap._n 9_o 6._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o us._n so_o also_o say_v zacharyas_n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o thaâ—_n find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o that_o whereat_o the_o shepherd_n might_n have_v take_v offence_n and_o whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v for_o what_o a_o mockery_n â—s_v it_o to_o see_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o stall_n which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o lest_o this_o vile_a &_o abject_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v fear_v the_o shepherd_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o angel_n foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o order_n which_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a do_v the_o lord_n daily_o use_v towards_o us._n for_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o set_v sign_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a element_n which_o may_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o bless_a immortality_n so_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o spiritual_a righteousness_n set_v a_o little_a water_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o seal_v eternal_a righteousness_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o that_o the_o stable_n offend_v
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n except_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o john_n deny_v that_o the_o open_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v earnest_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v inward_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o in_o popery_n all_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a renew_n of_o a_o man_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o it_o mat._n 9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o lv._o 8._o begin_v not_o to_o say_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o speech_n we_o do_v easy_o gather_v what_o john_n will_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v either_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o licentious_o &_o proud_o vaunt_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v oppress_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o they_o careful_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v &_o lurk_a corner_n or_o pretend_v some_o colour_n therefore_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o do_v not_o as_o such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v seek_v not_o a_o remedy_n by_o a_o vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n and_o he_o wre_v from_o they_o that_o wicked_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v unto_o they_o inâ—steede_o of_o a_o shield_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o settle_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o clause_n in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o in_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o title_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o more_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v god_n then_o man_n god_n be_v able_a the_o jew_n flatter_v themselves_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o where_o but_o with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o arrogancy_n for_o they_o account_v the_o common_a people_n profane_a and_o accurse_a as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 7._o 49._o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o horn_a bishop_n abbot_n canon_n monk_n sorbonists_n &_o all_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v the_o laity_n this_o error_n do_v john_n reprove_v &_o refel_v in_o that_o they_o do_v to_o straight_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o degenerate_a you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n will_v from_o a_o other_o place_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v &_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o abraham_n who_o obey_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v although_o there_o want_v seed_n in_o they_o so_o from_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v true_a to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v favour_n to_o their_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o many_o think_v that_o john_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o these_o proud_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o child_n of_o stone_n mat._n 10._o lv._o 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v that_o cover_n of_o vain_a hope_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o people_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o unworthy_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o barren_a tree_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o withal_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n seperate_v he_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n a_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o axe_n to_o cut_v away_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n and_o shall_v daily_o hasten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a lv._o 11_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n engender_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n desirouslye_o enquire_v what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brieflye_n define_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n always_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o set_v feign_a and_o devise_v worshippinge_n before_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o baptist_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v often_o less_o deceive_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v painful_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o care_n of_o true_a righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v either_o unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n and_o spoil_n wherefore_o necessarilye_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_a examination_n whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o spare_v they_o in_o misery_n whether_o they_o love_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o matthew_n 23._o 23._o call_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n commend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o name_v not_o that_o they_o excel_v
the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o in_o safeguard_n except_o they_o sharp_o revenge_v what_o evil_n soever_o be_v do_v they_o and_o so_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n defend_v their_o life_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o our_o life_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n also_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v sheep_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v against_o experience_n first_o i_o will_v he_o shall_v weigh_v how_o unquiet_a those_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o even_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n yet_o they_o quiet_o enjoy_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imagine_a posfession_n for_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o know_v be_v grant_v they_o from_o god_n also_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o inconvenience_n of_o evilles_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o they_o dwell_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o jest_n they_o may_v taste_v now_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o until_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v for_o to_o want_v to_o be_v without_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o he_o amplifi_v the_o unworthines_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o careful_a sigh_v they_o get_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v which_o though_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v yet_o nevertheless_o languish_v as_o hungry_a soul_n for_o though_o their_o carefulness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v be_v scorn_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o preparation_n to_o felicity_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n hear_v their_o sigh_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o just_a desire_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n song_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a this_o sentence_n also_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n account_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n &_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o christ_n here_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o harm_n but_o do_v also_o take_v other_o man_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o willing_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o employ_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o also_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o who_o mind_n god_n will_v bow_v to_o humanity_n but_o though_o sometime_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o bestow_v the_o worst_a reward_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v favour_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n for_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o kind_a and_o merciful_a again_o to_o they_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n christ_n seem_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n all_o confess_v that_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n that_o do_v not_o account_v subtlety_n as_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v common_o think_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o subtle_a in_o crafty_a conveyance_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n do_v craftelye_o circumvent_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o craftiness_n but_o walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n pretend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o think_v in_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o simple_a be_v laugh_v at_o as_o man_n nothing_o warye_a and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o deceit_n enough_o provide_v for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o high_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o which_o love_n peace_n and_o flee_v from_o quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o end_v dissension_n raise_v uppe_o amongst_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o rash_o speak_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o troublesome_a matter_n to_o pacific_a they_o that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o quiet_a man_n which_o study_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v this_o cruelty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o the_o quarrel_n on_o both_o part_n and_o thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o every_o man_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o all_o patron_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n account_v we_o for_o his_o child_n while_o we_o nourish_v peace_n although_o our_o labour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o to_o be_v call_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o much_o the_o loath_a and_o more_o hardly_o flesh_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o dilygent_o it_o must_v be_v meditate_a neither_o can_v we_o under_o any_o other_o condition_n war_n under_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v persecute_v we_o even_o to_o death_n so_o stand_v the_o matter_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v strike_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a and_o against_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o love_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v vex_v as_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o peter_n say_v if_o you_o avoid_v from_o evil_a deed_n 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o but_o in_o so_o unbrydeled_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o that_o the_o good_a man_n through_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o displesure_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n especial_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o fault_n reprove_v they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o thereby_o kindle_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v their_o fury_n against_o they_o because_o that_o with_o a_o care_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o evil_a cause_n and_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v worthy_o the_o chief_a place_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n discern_v his_o martyr_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a doer_n now_o i_o
require_v of_o his_o be_v not_o settle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o action_n as_o they_o say_v as_o in_o affection_n that_o every_o man_n live_v for_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o govern_v with_o his_o hand_n mat._n 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o this_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n that_o though_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v many_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o account_v it_o as_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o table_n what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o while_o he_o suffer_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o also_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v somuch_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o man_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o latter_a do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o see_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o help_a of_o their_o infirmity_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o love_o and_o shall_v gentle_o help_v they_o he_o will_v accept_v that_o kindness_n as_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v liberal_o entreat_v in_o their_o person_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o good_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o prophet_n but_o descend_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o commend_v without_o exception_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o interpreaters_n do_v expound_v this_o clause_n diverse_o some_o think_v that_o here_o be_v note_v a_o mutual_a recompense_n that_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o earthly_a gift_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v receive_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a other_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_a towards_o they_o many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o as_o by_o our_o liberality_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n communicate_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n i_o do_v more_o simple_o take_v it_o for_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o liberality_n shall_v be_v bestow_v for_o christ_n mean_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o notable_a declaration_n how_o much_o he_o esteme_v his_o prophet_n and_o so_o every_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o large_a reward_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o none_o of_o that_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o amplifi_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n even_o for_o the_o mean_a deed_n as_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n he_o call_v not_o only_o they_o little_a one_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o of_o least_o account_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o  _fw-fr 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v amend_v their_o life_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_a many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o go_v through_o every_o town_n preachinge_a the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v everywhere_o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v matthew_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v mark_v &_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o who_o word_n that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v more_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o office_n which_o christ_n then_o lay_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o of_o a_o fowe_a day_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n &_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o short_o after_o they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o only_o need_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o mark_n report_v that_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n they_o use_v oil_n since_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o oil_n be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o country_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v ordinary_a &_o natural_a remedy_n which_o shall_v darken_v with_o cloud_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o surgery_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o command_v to_o work_v miracle_n which_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o judea_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o heal_v proceed_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n by_o oil_n to_o figure_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o preposterous_o they_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n which_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v convey_v the_o same_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a which_o challenge_v filthy_a anoint_v whereby_o they_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a to_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o sacrament_n matthew_n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n 2._o and_o when_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v sight_n &_o the_o halt_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o  _fw-fr 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o so_o john_n call_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v art_n thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o another_o a_o little_a after_o 21._o and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v their_o sight_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o show_n john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o halt_n go_v the_o â—epers_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o
it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o perform_v in_o all_o point_n but_o though_o he_o will_v then_o at_o last_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n by_o angel_n yet_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o godly_a teacher_n furthermore_o he_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v idle_a at_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v hasten_v preposterous_o to_o overtourne_v what_o soever_o do_v displease_v they_o do_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o office_n from_o the_o angel_n they_o do_v rash_o usurp_v it_o themselves_o 41._o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o all_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n diverse_a but_o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v then_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o lawful_a order_n and_o so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v now_o the_o offence_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v wicked_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o they_o hinder_v from_o a_o right_a course_n some_o they_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v other_o they_o cast_v down_o headlong_o by_o this_o we_o may_v take_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n lest_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o offence_n shall_v go_v forward_o slouthful_o and_o careless_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n their_o niceness_n be_v here_o also_o reproove_v which_o be_v so_o dainty_a that_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o their_o course_n for_o every_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o i_o grant_v which_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o many_o offence_n not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o fall_v but_o their_o mind_n must_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o offence_n will_v also_o give_v strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o all_o he_o also_o pronounce_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o all_o hypocrite_n &_o reprobate_a which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a citizen_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o rest_n in_o their_o vainglorious_a boastinge_n that_o phrase_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v further_o beyond_o all_o our_o sense_n then_o can_v be_v express_v with_o any_o word_n so_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o shadow_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o make_v the_o sophister_n turmoil_v themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o disputation_n of_o no_o weight_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v otherwhere_o i_o know_v that_o some_o have_v prosecute_v more_o subtle_o every_o particular_a clause_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o such_o subtlety_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o sound_n foundation_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o folly_n i_o have_v rather_o deal_v more_o spare_o in_o such_o thing_n be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n if_o they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o such_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o devil_n shall_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n while_o christ_n slepte_v and_o know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_n to_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v 43._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v a_o notable_a comfort_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o now_o lie_v either_o overwhelm_v with_o filth_n or_o be_v hide_v as_o people_n of_o no_o reputation_n or_o be_v assault_v with_o reproof_n and_o slander_n shall_v then_o as_o in_o a_o clear_a sky_n when_o all_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v away_o once_o shine_v clear_o and_o fresh_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o the_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n then_o be_v very_o forcible_a for_o it_o contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o hope_n whereof_o christ_n comfort_v all_o his_o faithful_a one_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v though_o many_o wicked_a one_o do_v now_o flourish_v aloft_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o must_v certain_o hope_v for_o that_o happy_a day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v extol_v his_o child_n and_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o filth_n wherewith_o their_o beauty_n be_v now_o overwhelm_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o shine_v and_o which_o through_o continual_a degree_n of_o glory_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o hide_v and_o their_o salvation_n be_v invisible_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o hope_n christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v they_o back_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n promise_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o rather_o touch_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o quick_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o the_o prophet_n preach_v of_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n to_o come_v he_o note_v withal_o a_o temporal_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v have_v place_n the_o mixture_n which_o wrap_v and_o enclose_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o patience_n he_o make_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o compare_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o light_n for_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a so_o will_v he_o also_o crown_v the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o restore_n or_o renew_v which_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o campare_v with_o the_o misty_a and_o cloudy_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v oppose_v against_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n for_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v otherwhere_o to_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o full_o enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o mathewe_n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 13._o 31._o an_o other_o parable_n he_o put_v forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n &_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o buyld_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33._o an_o other_o parable_n speak_v he_o to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leven_v 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o will_v utter_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o also_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n in_o the_o ground_n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v uppe_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 29._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v itself_o anon_o he_o put_v
be_v the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v many_o trouble_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v new_a 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n a_o most_o apt_a consolation_n that_o they_o true_o shall_v find_v life_n which_o do_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n for_o mark_n do_v express_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o matthew_n his_o word_n for_o oft_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n or_o desperation_n drive_v profane_a man_n to_o contemn_v life_n so_o that_o courageous_o they_o hasten_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o profit_v not_o thereby_o also_o the_o oppose_a threaten_a avail_v much_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o drowsy_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o forewarn_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o only_o prevail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o the_o eternal_a as_o we_o teach_v before_o upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o rest_n 26._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n &_o c_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o christ_n admonishth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o create_v to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o sluggishness_n and_o how_o beastly_a blockishness_n be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n so_o hold_v man_n bind_v unto_o it_o and_o overwhelmesh_v they_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o race_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n be_v finish_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o man_n true_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o destruction_n therefore_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v enchant_v we_o with_o her_o bait_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v earnest_o consider_v do_v easy_o disperse_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o our_o mind_n christ_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o that_o this_o transitory_a life_n may_v become_v vile_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a feel_n of_o thou_o heavenly_a the_o slowness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v nead_v to_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n cit_v the_o faithful_a to_o his_o trybunall_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o think_v that_o they_o live_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o warning_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a than_o their_o life_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v fayde_v cast_v your_o life_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o keep_n without_o fear_n for_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o at_o length_n the_o avenger_n who_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v you_o again_o perfect_o though_o you_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o perish_v he_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n jest_n his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o present_a face_n or_o show_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v base_a and_o despise_a be_v hide_v under_o the_o habit_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n further_o those_o word_n which_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v more_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o otherwhere_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o good_a work_n it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o welldoing_a while_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n beside_o our_o desert_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o pleasure_n bestow_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o our_o work_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o the_o disciple_n may_v yet_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n styr_v they_o up_o with_o a_o near_a hopei_fw-la namely_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v a_o show_n or_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o know_v how_o true_a the_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v haste_n itself_o seem_v to_o make_v delay_n but_o it_o be_v find_v most_o true_a especial_o among_o we_o while_o our_o salvation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n refresh_v his_o disciple_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n a_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o seem_v too_o long_o for_o you_o to_o wait_v for_o my_o come_n i_o will_v soon_o prevent_v the_o same_o for_o before_o you_o shall_v die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v evidente_fw-la before_o your_o eye_n of_o the_o hope_n whereof_o i_o command_v you_o to_o depend_v this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o show_v it_o more_o ful_o by_o sendinge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o work_v marvellous_a work_n for_o in_o these_o beginning_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n when_o by_o true_a &_o certain_a tryalle_n they_o may_v know_v he_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 17_o mark_n 9_o luk._n 9_o 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a_o part_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o discyple_n hear_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7._o then_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8._o and_o when_o they_o life_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 2._o and_o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n out_o of_o the_o way_n alone_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v and_o be_v very_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elyas_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o then_o
dare_v scarce_o suspect_v that_o it_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overthrow_v 2._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n hyndred_n they_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v they_o shall_v short_o pearish_v so_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v a_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v keep_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o worship_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a element_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n that_o god_n by_o that_o horrible_a example_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o son_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o offer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v by_o this_o forewarninge_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o that_o rebellious_a people_n so_o at_o this_o day_n what_o soever_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o what_o soever_o it_o teach_v of_o the_o transitory_a &_o vain_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o follow_v too_o greedy_o after_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n shall_v remove_v away_o all_o those_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n mark_n name_v four_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n he_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v what_o sign_n god_n will_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o mathewe_n report_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o have_v think_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o present_o think_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o error_n beget_v error_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a every_o way_n they_o present_o speed_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o understande_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o leap_v to_o diverse_a question_n at_o once_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o fantasy_n that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v present_o appear_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perfect_o happy_a that_o the_o apparent_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v present_o bring_v all_o thing_n confuse_v into_o order_n and_o especial_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v fond_o conceive_v before_o of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o preposterous_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o happy_a rest_n as_o in_o the_o act._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o run_v headlong_o to_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o like_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v uppe_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a have_v not_o besot_v we_o yet_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o when_o all_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n loath_a trouble_n contention_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n the_o weariness_n of_o these_o thing_n urge_v they_o without_o moderation_n &_o without_o hope_n to_o haste_n before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sow_v and_o all_o man_n will_v mow_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o they_o have_v corrupt_a fantasy_n seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o like_v they_o not_o for_o when_o they_o gape_v for_o the_o triumph_n as_o if_o the_o war_n be_v end_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_a sufferance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o will_v receive_v y_z e_o price_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v first_o run_v forth_o the_o race_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o except_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o since_o this_o chapter_n contain_v most_o notable_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n error_n turn_v to_o our_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sowinge_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o they_o be_v too_o to_o dainty_a and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o frost_n snow_n cloud_n or_o the_o sharp_a tempest_n of_o the_o winter_n christ_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o disciple_n commandment_n of_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o offence_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o such_o trouble_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o unlikely_a because_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o sort_n isaias_n 54._o 13._o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v then_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o by_o joel_n it_o be_v report_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v a_o bright_a light_n of_o understanding_n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o hereof_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o 25._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o now_o
far_a part_n of_o the_o round_a world_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o come_n he_o declare_v also_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o testimonial_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n act._n 14._o 17._o and_o give_v very_o special_a testimony_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o himself_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o more_o notable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o due_a time_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v open_o and_o he_o direct_v we_o by_o this_o solemn_a &_o lawful_a course_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wander_v in_o darkness_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o and_o that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v some_o do_v unapt_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v understode_v of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o the_o disciple_n have_v join_v those_o two_o together_o as_o if_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o trouble_n at_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o haste_v to_o the_o price_n before_o they_o have_v go_v through_o many_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o this_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o that_o i_o will_v exercise_v my_o church_n with_o sharp_a and_o painful_a temptation_n for_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o that_o vain_a imagination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v conceive_v among_o themselves_o whereof_o it_o must_v be_v again_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o certain_a day_n appoint_v as_o if_o that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o follow_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v even_o now_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v read_v before_o the_o faithful_a have_v taste_v long_o ago_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n long_a sufferance_n which_o too_o hasty_o speed_v to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o redemption_n be_v not_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o crooked_a turn_n before_o matthew_n 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 21._o 25._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v it_o 26._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 27._o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 28._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v not_o he_o return_v back_o to_o fetch_v his_o clothes_n 29._o and_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n &_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 30._o but_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n nor_o shall_v be_v 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 23._o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o for_o where_o soever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n 14._o moreover_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v it_o then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n not_o come_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 17._o then_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v such_o in_o those_o day_n 18._o pray_v therefore_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 19_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n such_o tribulation_n as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v 20._o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n 21._o then_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loâ—_n he_o be_v there_o believe_v be_v not_o 22._o for_o false_a christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o 20._o and_o when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v with_o soldier_n then_o understande_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v near_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o depart_v out_o and_o leâ—_n not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v therein_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 23._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n &_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o thâ—se_a day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o this_o land_n &_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v trodâ—u_v under_o sote_n of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 17._o 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o 23._o then_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o but_o go_v not_o thither_o neither_o follow_v they_o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reproove_v of_o this_o generation_n 15._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v but_o by_o separate_n themselves_o from_o that_o people_n with_o who_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n christ_n confirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o
till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 40._o then_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o a_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v &_o the_o there_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 42._o wake_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v 33._o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o al._n 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o after_o these_o example_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 31._o at_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n likewise_o let_v he_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o 32._o remember_v lot_n wiâ—e_n 33._o whosoever_o will_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o shall_v get_v it_o life_n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 35._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 36._o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unwares_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 36._o watch_v therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 37._o at_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v though_o christ_n do_v even_o now_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v for_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v too_o careless_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o exhort_v they_o now_o to_o watch_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o so_o uncerteine_a of_o his_o come_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o watch_v for_o he_o daily_o and_o every_o moment_n further_o that_o he_o may_v shake_v sloth_n from_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o watch_v the_o better_a he_o say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o a_o beastly_a slothfulness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o nation_n be_v swallow_v uppe_o when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o but_o gorge_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o short_o after_o the_o sodomite_n when_o they_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fear_v nothing_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sith_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o to_o security_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v frame_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o common_a people_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a must_v continual_o watch_v lest_o they_o be_v sudden_o overthrow_v because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o it_o be_v think_v of_o only_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n where_o by_o occasion_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n he_o rehearse_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o two_o evangelist_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o one_o example_n though_o christ_n propose_v two_o especial_o since_o it_o accord_v in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v sudden_o swallow_v up_o when_o they_o wallow_v in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n a_o few_o only_o except_v and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n eat_v drink_v make_v marriage_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o worldly_a matter_n when_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o flood_n and_o sodom_n with_o lightning_n he_o declare_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o that_o no_o change_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o though_o he_o do_v present_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n direct_o condemn_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o their_o stubbornness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o careless_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n taste_v of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n therefore_o when_o they_o promise_v themselves_o a_o durable_a estate_n they_o stay_v not_o but_o go_v careless_o forwards_o in_o their_o accustom_a way_n but_o this_o be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o itself_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n except_o they_o will_v oppose_v a_o gross_a blockishness_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v run_v blind_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v it_o so_o christ_n do_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v altogether_o blockishe_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o this_o present_a life_n defer_v their_o care_n for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v the_o wont_a course_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v continue_v in_o one_o estate_n the_o similitude_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o befall_v then_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n always_o in_o one_o estate_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o any_o more_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o for_o within_o three_o day_n after_o that_o every_o man_n possess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o great_a quietness_n the_o earth_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n and_o five_o city_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 39_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v incredulity_n which_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v again_o declare_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o 7._o no_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o so_o that_o he_o speedy_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n do_v here_o compare_v no_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lot_n with_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v with_o other_o to_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o give_v this_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o any_o other_o but_o his_o servant_n noâ—_n that_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v keep_v altogether_o secret_a from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o noah_n by_o make_v of_o the_o ark_n do_v set_v a_o fearful_a sight_n before_o their_o eye_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o because_o that_o one_o man_n be_v especial_o admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v now_o though_o the_o report_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_o speak_v of_o yet_o because_o that_o a_o few_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v know_v that_o câ—riste_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o due_a time_n
themselves_o with_o a_o wrong_a device_n of_o a_o bless_a perfection_n further_o he_o borow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o hierome_n &_o such_o other_o which_o do_v wrest_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o weariness_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o friend_n at_o solemn_a marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n that_o young_a and_o delicate_a maiden_n shall_v for_o honour_n sake_n bring_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o bride_n chamber_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v once_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o our_o call_n except_o we_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o lord_n especial_o will_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v wise_a because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o great_a burden_n any_o man_n bear_v and_o the_o hard_a matter_n he_o deal_v in_o the_o wise_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o but_o now_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wise_a lest_o by_o run_v forward_o without_o advice_n they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o forth_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o sathan_n and_o he_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v short_a yet_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o impatience_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o long_o also_o our_o want_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o help_n evetye_n moment_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o that_o some_o wrest_v this_o sleep_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o other_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o salvation_n now_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o simple_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o earthly_a affair_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v occupy_v of_o necessity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wythdraw_a of_o they_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v unto_o sleep_v for_o they_o can_v be_v so_o thorough_o bend_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o diverse_a care_n do_v either_o withdraw_v they_o or_o make_v they_o slow_a or_o entangle_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wake_a they_o be_v somewhat_o a_o sleep_n as_o concern_v the_o cry_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sudden_a come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o short_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v sound_v forth_o and_o his_o fearful_a majesty_n shall_v so_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o waken_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n â—_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a their_o too_o late_a repentance_n be_v here_o reprove_v which_o feel_v not_o their_o want_n before_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o folly_n which_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o that_o they_o do_v careless_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o want_n and_o they_o do_v so_o pass_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o get_v oil_n in_o time_n christ_n scorn_v their_o over_o late_a knowledge_n declare_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o their_o slothfulness_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o empty_a and_o dry_a without_o fruit_n 9_o we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o bestow_v his_o gift_n diverse_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o &_o bestow_v that_o in_o common_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n note_v here_o the_o time_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v call_v they_o all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o do_v right_o compare_v that_o portion_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o lay_v uppe_o with_o every_o man_n unto_o provision_n make_v for_o one_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v sufficient_o for_o more_o furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v go_v you_o and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o upbraid_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o buy_v before_o which_o you_o neglect_v for_o than_o it_o be_v best_a to_o provide_v oil_n but_o the_o want_n thereof_o now_o can_v be_v recover_v the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n for_o in_o the_o word_n buy_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o price_n set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 55._o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o recompense_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o get_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v us._n at_o the_o length_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v evil_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v here_o curious_o how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 21._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o
again_o rehearse_v to_o let_v the_o reprobate_n understand_v that_o those_o vain_a pretence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v now_o deceive_v themselves_o shall_v avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o cruel_a pride_n against_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v away_o such_o deceitful_a flattery_n forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n but_o to_o too_o late_a that_o which_o they_o now_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o think_v upon_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o now_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o abject_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o member_n matthew_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o within_o 2._o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n call_v caiphas_n 4._o and_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 5._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o any_o uproar_n be_v among_o the_o people_n 6._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o box_n of_o very_a costly_a ointment_n &_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 8._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v what_o need_v this_o waist_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 10._o and_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 1._o and_o two_o day_n after_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4._o therefore_o some_o disdain_v among_o themselves_o and_o say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o waist_n of_o ointment_n 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o grudge_v against_o she_o 6._o but_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o 8._o she_o have_v do_v that_o she_o can_v she_o come_v afore_o hand_n to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n christ_n do_v now_o again_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o so_o oft_o before_o but_o this_o last_o forewarn_n do_v most_o evident_o declare_v how_o willing_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n his_o mind_n be_v also_o thereby_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o death_n of_o necessity_n or_o constrainte_fw-fr shall_v fall_v away_o so_o this_o sentence_n be_v profitable_a two_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o either_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o or_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v for_o we_o then_o that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o one_o oppress_v so_o with_o violence_n which_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v there_o for_o when_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o that_o time_n in_o some_o safe_a and_o secret_a place_n witting_o and_o willing_o he_o go_v forth_o among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n profit_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o for_o it_o set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n that_o freewill_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n glad_o and_o bold_o go_v forward_o to_o death_n and_o now_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o mat._n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 2._o day_n but_o he_o set_v down_o this_o history_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o tell_v by_o man_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n for_o by_o what_o conjecture_n can_v this_o have_v be_v gather_v when_o as_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o have_v purpose_v to_o defer_v the_o time_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o death_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n further_o john_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n have_v this_o assembly_n namely_o because_o that_o daily_a there_o be_v more_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o christ._n and_o then_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v any_o way_n but_o by_o death_n but_o they_o see_v no_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n until_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v past_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v depart_v hereby_o we_o gather_v y_z t_z though_o those_o hungry_a dog_n do_v gredy_o hunt_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o seek_v the_o same_o outrageous_o yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v with_o a_o secret_a bridle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o their_o purpose_n or_o wil._n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o look_v for_o a_o other_o time_n but_o god_n hasten_v the_o hour_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o it_o behove_v we_o great_o to_o mark_v this_o christ_n be_v not_o rash_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o help_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v offer_v even_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o the_o old_a figure_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n think_v a_o other_o time_n more_o meet_a
clamour_n rise_v uppe_o against_o we_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o satisfy_v we_o that_o which_o be_v account_v evil_a upon_o earth_n be_v pronounce_v good_a from_o heaven_n 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v the_o anoint_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o but_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a y_fw-mi t_o this_o shall_v be_v wise_a observe_v lest_o that_o together_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v preposterous_o devise_v sumptuous_a rite_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v that_o mary_n shall_v anoint_v he_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v with_o incense_n wax_v candle_n magnifical_a ornament_n and_o such_o like_a pomp_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v all_o their_o glorious_a ceremony_n &_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o worship_n god_n aright_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o laâ—â—_n out_o into_o great_a charge_n but_o christ_n do_v plain_o except_o here_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o to_o be_v do_v once_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o daily_a worship_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v among_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o extraordinary_a which_o cease_v at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v we_o bestow_v our_o money_n well_o upon_o true_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o poor_a for_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o with_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o outward_a pomp_n we_o know_v assure_o &_o by_o experience_n of_o faith_n we_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o spiritual_a power_n &_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v not_o visible_o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o receive_v earthly_a honour_n at_o our_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v outrageous_a obstinate_a which_o do_v thrust_v upon_o he_o fantastical_a charge_n against_o his_o will_n and_o he_o refuse_v the_o same_o also_o by_o that_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n that_o many_o do_v want_n but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v leave_v among_o we_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o charity_n upon_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o though_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o &_o all_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o require_v not_o any_o other_o worship_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o require_v no_o outward_a expense_n but_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a which_o of_o superstition_n have_v be_v fond_o bestow_v upon_o his_o worship_n 12._o she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v accept_v not_o for_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o burial_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o his_o grave_n shall_v yield_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a savour_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v breathe_v life_n and_o salvation_n into_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o john_n praise_v mary_n because_o that_o she_o have_v reserve_v that_o ointment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n but_o after_o that_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o this_o figure_n appear_v &_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v not_o only_o perfume_v one_o house_n but_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o comfortable_a quicken_a savour_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o profit_n 13._o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v he_o foretell_v that_o this_o deed_n of_o mary_n shall_v be_v honour_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v praise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o value_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o do_v by_o this_o comparison_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n yea_o even_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o deed_n shall_v be_v praise_v which_o these_o present_a be_v so_o froward_a to_o condemn_v christ_n do_v also_o love_o reproove_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o by_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n testify_v whereupon_o our_o salvation_n be_v establish_v but_o how_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v before_o math._n 24._o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o 14._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o â—alled_a judes_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 15._o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v delyver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 17._o now_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o diciple_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n 20._o so_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 10._o then_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v away_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n therefore_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenientlye_o betray_v he_o 12._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 13._o then_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n &_o there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14._o and_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v in_o say_v you_o to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o lodginge_v where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v large_a trim_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o us._n 16._o so_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v uno_fw-la they_o &_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n 17._o and_o at_o even_o he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o 3._o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v iscariot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o 4._o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n &_o commune_v with_o the_o â—ie_v priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o to_o therâ—_n 5._o simo_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o agree_v to_o give_v he_o money_n 6._o and_o he_o consent_v &_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o people_n be_v away_o 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n when_o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passeover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v it_o 9_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v it_o 10._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v when_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n that_o he_o enter_v in_o 11._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o lodging_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v my_o passeover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 12._o then_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o great_a high_a chamber_n trim_v there_o make_v ready_a 13._o so_o they_o go_v &_o find_v as_o he_o have_v
for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o though_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v declare_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o also_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n past_a then_o be_v a_o confession_n add_v which_o though_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mat._n in_o mo_z word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o then_o in_o that_o base_a estate_n he_o be_v despise_v &_o almost_o bring_v to_o nothing_o he_o foretell_v that_o at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v come_v with_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o now_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v y_o it_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o by_o their_o present_a behold_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v judge_v what_o he_o be_v for_o it_o beehove_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o shall_v appear_v adorn_v with_o the_o ensign_n and_o magnifical_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o also_o may_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v which_o reach_v further_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o great_a security_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o whereof_o become_v they_o so_o froward_a to_o rebel_v but_o because_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a account_n among_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n which_o by_o their_o unsensiblenes_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o though_o they_o scofte_o at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o a_o fable_n yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a cite_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o this_o forewarn_n be_v for_o the_o special_a profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o hope_n they_o may_v seek_v for_o christ_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v patient_o wait_v until_o he_o come_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o in_o vain_a lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v he_o come_v above_o from_o heaven_n who_o now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o tread_v down_o in_o their_o pride_n the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v chief_a king_n who_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o empire_n from_o he_o christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o that_o god_n do_v now_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n execute_v his_o power_n and_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n 65._o thou_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v his_o divinity_n profit_v nothing_o among_o these_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v altogether_o cast_v off_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o lamentable_a estate_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o careful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o redeemer_n now_o when_o they_o refuse_v he_o offer_v unto_o they_o without_o inquiry_n do_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n then_o they_o do_v all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o this_o rent_v of_o clothes_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o wicked_o the_o profaine_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n reproachful_o profane_v not_o only_o to_o burn_v with_o in_o &_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o to_o give_v a_o open_a sign_n of_o detestation_n but_o refuse_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o he_o preposterous_o feign_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithless_a hipocrit_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o another_o person_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o blasphemy_n &_o by_o his_o example_n he_o condemn_v the_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o the_o profane_v of_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o hear_v jester_n to_o scof_n at_o fantastical_a trifle_n 67._o then_o spit_v tâ—ey_n in_o his_o face_n luke_n have_v either_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v so_o great_a reproach_n twice_o and_o the_o latter_a seem_v probable_a to_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n take_v the_o more_o courage_n the_o more_o insolent_o to_o spit_v upon_o christ_n &_o to_o strike_v he_o after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o all_o these_o reproach_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o like_a then_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o blow_n when_o he_o have_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o he_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v this_o disdainful_a deal_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n for_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n defile_v with_o blow_n &_o spitting_n restore_v that_o image_n in_o we_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_a and_o blot_v out_o math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 69._o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n of_o galyle_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 71._o and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n a_o other_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 73._o so_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v also_o one_o of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n bewra_v thou_o 74._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v himself_o and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediatelye_a the_o cock_n crew_n 75._o then_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n â—owe_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o so_o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v â—â—â—terly_o 66._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v beeneath_o in_o the_o hall_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 67._o and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o she_o look_v on_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v it_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o wot_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 69._o then_o a_o maid_n see_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 70._o but_o he_o deny_v it_o again_z &_o anon_o after_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v again_o to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o thy_o speech_n be_v like_a 71._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v 72._o then_o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n &_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o weigh_v that_o with_o himself_o he_o weep_v 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kind_a lead_v
be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o person_n therefore_o when_o by_o their_o malice_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o labour_n from_o they_o as_o unwoorthy_a they_o value_v he_o at_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a show_n of_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v mathewe_n report_v not_o the_o word_n of_o zachariah_n because_o he_o do_v only_o allude_v to_o the_o metaphor_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n there_o complain_v of_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n whole_o ought_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reproache_v that_o they_o send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o servile_a hire_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v deserve_v no_o more_o in_o governinge_v they_o so_o many_o age_n than_o any_o hear_v man_n shall_v by_o one_o year_n labour_n therefore_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v value_v at_o so_o vile_a a_o price_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v inestimable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n value_v be_v a_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n judas_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o the_o jew_n set_v he_o to_o sale_n christ_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n but_o it_o be_v a_o price_n meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o potter_n 10._o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o mathewe_n by_o this_o clause_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o they_o do_v bend_v another_o way_n they_o do_v unwitting_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o buy_v a_o field_n of_o a_o potter_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bend_v their_o error_n to_o execute_v his_o decree_n math._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o be_v arrest_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14._o but_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o one_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o governor_n merueil_v great_o 2._o then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o 3._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n 4._o wherefore_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answeare_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5._o but_o jesus_n answer_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v 2._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervertinge_v the_o people_n and_o forbiddinge_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o câ—sar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n 3._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v art_n thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o man_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teachinge_a through_o out_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n 6._o now_o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a 7._o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v of_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la which_o be_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o day_n 8._o and_o when_o herode_fw-la see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o 9_o then_o question_v he_o with_o he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10._o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o scribe_n stand_v forth_o and_o accuse_v he_o vehement_o 11._o and_o herode_fw-la with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n despise_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o white_a and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n 11._o and_o jesus_n stand_v though_o this_o be_v a_o uncomely_a sight_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seâ—te_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o band_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n consist_v our_o salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v willing_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v judge_v by_o pilate_n present_o the_o reproach_n of_o so_o unworthy_a a_o subjection_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o and_o certain_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o blockish_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o stand_v guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o fear_n before_o god_n the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o lay_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v to_o the_o end_n whereto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v us._n if_o we_o can_v remember_v how_o fearful_a the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v and_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o thence_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o become_v guilty_a upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o irk_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o bond_n again_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v that_o christ_n stand_v before_o pilate_n in_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n let_v we_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o comfort_n that_o by_o use_v he_o as_o a_o intercessor_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o this_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o present_o follow_v of_o his_o silence_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o as_o the_o priest_n urge_v he_o on_o everye_o side_n for_o that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n for_o hence_o come_v that_o notable_a power_n which_o paul_n celebrate_v rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o full_a mouth_n abba_n father_n as_o i_o shall_v touch_v the_o same_o again_o present_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lewes_z though_o they_o think_v to_o overwhelm_v christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o take_v very_o malicious_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v procure_v he_o the_o more_o envy_n with_o pilate_n therefore_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n more_o odious_a than_o this_o before_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o keep_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n quiet_a it_o appear_v by_o john_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v diverslye_o handle_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n even_o as_o satan_n also_o at_o this_o day_n endevour_v under_o this_o pretence_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o hatred_n and_o suspicion_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n by_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v weaken_v all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v overtourne_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v reign_v but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o
of_o satan_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a be_v hide_v from_o they_o at_o the_o least_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v but_o since_o that_o be_v a_o general_a admonition_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v overthrow_v for_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o more_o to_o abhor_v our_o sin_n further_o where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v over_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a for_o though_o some_o one_o writer_n or_o another_o have_v so_o reprort_v yet_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v more_o renown_a then_o that_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n can_v be_v conceal_v of_o many_o other_o who_o diligent_o search_v and_o set_v down_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n further_o if_o that_o the_o darkness_n have_v be_v general_a over_o the_o whole_a meâ—_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v forget_v it_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v other_o where_n judea_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n 46._o about_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n jesus_n cry_v though_o there_o appear_v more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n wrest_v it_o out_o of_o he_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a conflict_n &_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n because_o that_o in_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v not_o so_o comfort_v with_o the_o aid_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n forsake_v for_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v his_o body_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o soul_n he_o also_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o right_o become_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n as_o isai._n 53._o 3._o speak_v and_o true_o they_o be_v too_o foolish_a which_o pass_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o redemption_n do_v only_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o it_o be_v behoveful_a for_o he_o to_o stand_v as_o guilty_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a then_o to_o feel_v god_n a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n exceed_v all_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n he_o be_v take_v with_o horror_n wherein_o all_o mortal_a man_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o by_o the_o marvelous_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n escape_v with_o the_o victory_n and_o he_o make_v not_o this_o complaint_n dissemble_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o player_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n and_o where_o many_o do_v pretend_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a cavil_n for_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n compel_v he_o forcible_o and_o earnest_o to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o cry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o redemption_n to_o serve_v the_o eye_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o but_o as_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o pledge_n for_o we_o his_o will_n be_v to_o bear_v in_o deed_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o our_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o this_o desperate_a speech_n shall_v pass_v from_o christ._n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n behold_v destruction_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v fast_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherein_o he_o behold_v god_n present_a of_o who_o absence_n he_o complain_v we_o say_v other_o where_o that_o the_o godhead_n give_v place_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v mete_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o redeemer_n we_o have_v also_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v in_o mind_n conceive_v a_o alienation_n from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o sense_n do_v see_v and_o withal_o by_o faith_n he_o hold_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o the_o which_o do_v evident_o enough_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o complaint_n for_o before_o he_o will_v utter_v the_o temptation_n he_o first_o protest_v that_o he_o flee_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o god_n &_o so_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o valiant_o repel_v that_o assault_n of_o forsake_v which_o assault_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o sharp_a torment_n his_o faith_n remain_v safe_a so_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n at_o hand_n further_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a especial_o to_o be_v note_v it_o do_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v imprint_v in_o man_n memory_n will_v have_v it_o report_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n which_o he_o then_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o sloth_n thereby_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o vile_a who_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a sorrow_n &_o dreadful_a fear_n then_o as_o if_o they_o pass_v light_o by_o a_o place_n but_o who_o soever_o consider_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v our_o guiltiness_n as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n will_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v to_o strive_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o evilles_n 47._o this_o man_n call_v elias_n they_o which_o do_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o not_o accustom_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n deceive_v for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o speech_n deceive_v they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o slip_v of_o ignorance_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o quarel_o to_o pervert_v his_o speech_n for_o sathan_n have_v no_o apt_a a_o device_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o when_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o he_o drive_v his_o minister_n to_o this_o to_o quench_v our_o affection_n to_o prayer_n so_o he_o drive_v the_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n wicked_o to_o turn_v his_o prayer_n into_o laughter_n seek_v by_o that_o shift_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o chief_a weapon_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_a that_o god_n rather_o shall_v lay_v his_o name_n open_a to_o reproach_n then_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o this_o ironical_a or_o doggish_a bark_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o elias_n he_o shall_v repose_v himself_o in_o another_o refuge_n so_o we_o see_v he_o vex_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n may_v cease_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n but_o if_o at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o the_o hire_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n as_o also_o the_o varlet_n which_o be_v at_o home_n with_o we_o do_v wicked_o with_o their_o quarrel_n deprave_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v well_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v that_o the_o same_o befall_v to_o we_o which_o befall_v to_o our_o head_n yet_o though_o they_o shall_v transfigure_v god_n into_o eliah_n when_o they_o have_v scorn_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v hear_v our_o sigh_n and_o will_v show_v himself_o partly_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o own_o
baptism_n of_o john_n but_o that_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o evangelist_n put_v they_o both_o down_o a_o little_a after_o and_o there_o be_v two_o point_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o john_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v because_o he_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o baptism_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n second_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o that_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o defend_v his_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o extoll_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o best_a temperature_n where_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o borowe_n all_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v also_o refer_v it_o unto_o he_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o too_o light_a a_o error_n that_o they_o think_v you_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o john_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o his_o baptism_n but_o he_o do_v only_o compare_v his_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v our_o office_n &_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n alone_o do_v perform_v that_o which_o baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o regeneration_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o we_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o true_o do_v he_o couple_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o true_o the_o minister_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n therefore_o such_o phrase_n do_v not_o show_v what_o man_n give_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o christ_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o man_n and_o the_o signâ—_n as_o his_o instrumenteâ—_n but_o because_o we_o fall_v easy_o into_o superstition_n and_o second_o because_o man_n do_v pull_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o take_v from_o god_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n may_v subdue_v &_o tame_v this_o sacrilegious_a pride_n it_o do_v sometime_o distinguishe_v the_o minister_n from_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v or_o can_v do_v nothing_o among_o you_o he_o touch_v their_o sluggishness_n by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o respect_n and_o he_o do_v always_o beat_v in_o this_o diligent_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n can_v be_v know_v until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o author_n himself_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o know_v he_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o endevour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v untrue_o give_v to_o he_o may_v not_o darken_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v these_o say_n often_o in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n extol_v in_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n 27_o who_o come_v after_o i_o here_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n that_o christ_n come_v after_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o yet_o be_v he_o far_o before_o he_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n because_o the_o father_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o man_n he_o will_v add_v the_o three_o short_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o all_o man_n because_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o by_o good_a right_n 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v together_o unto_o john_n his_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a place_n wherein_o he_o baptize_v and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v also_o â—et_v the_o name_n for_o they_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o house_n of_o passage_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n do_v better_o please_v you_o who_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o god_n set_v open_v a_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n under_o josua_n othersom_a do_v think_v that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v betharaba_n the_o word_n bethania_n be_v here_o put_v in_o by_o some_o ignorant_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o nigh_o bethaâ—ia_n be_v unto_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o situation_n of_o bethabara_n which_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o place_n do_v describe_v do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n although_o i_o do_v not_o much_o stand_v about_o the_o pronounciation_n of_o the_o word_n 29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n who_o be_v put_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o i._n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v unto_o israel_n therefore_o â—ame_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o and_o john_n testify_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n god_n descend_v like_a to_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o therefore_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o john_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o will_v that_o his_o proclamation_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n like_v as_o the_o morning_n do_v quick_o depart_v when_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o rise_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v testify_v before_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a and_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v â—et_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o show_v he_o open_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o christ_n brief_o but_o plain_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o whereupon_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v that_o by_o pacifyinge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v account_v just_a and_o pure_a for_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o god_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v through_o he_o furthermore_o in_o this_o word_n lamb_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o oldeâ—_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v to_o do_v
to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o virgin_n say_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n as_o if_o she_o do_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o yet_o if_o you_o mark_v her_o drift_n this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o she_o do_v first_o abandon_v and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o power_n which_o she_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v take_v to_o herself_o then_o do_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n when_o she_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v general_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o if_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v our_o petition_n unless_o we_o do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o and_o final_o do_v that_o which_o he_o commannd_v us._n but_o he_o send_v we_o not_o unto_o his_o mother_n but_o do_v rather_o bid_v we_o come_v unto_o himself_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o water_n pot_n according_a to_o budaus_n his_o supputation_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o water_n pot_n be_v very_o big_a and_o do_v hold_n much_o for_o see_v that_o a_o firkin_n make_v five_o and_o twenty_o potles_a every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v at_o least_o a_o sextarie_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o country_n therefore_o christ_n minister_v unto_o they_o great_a plenty_n of_o wine_n namely_o more_o than_o may_v suffice_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n to_o a_o merry_a banquet_n moreover_o aswell_o the_o number_n of_o the_o water_n pot_n as_o the_o manner_n itself_o serve_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o pottle_n many_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fetch_v from_o some_o other_o place_n if_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o vessel_n only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o number_n neither_o do_v he_o express_v in_o vain_a how_o much_o they_o contain_v furthermore_o this_o arise_v of_o superstition_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a vessel_n do_v stand_v there_o they_o have_v the_o rite_n of_o wash_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v always_o too_o much_o in_o external_a thing_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o plainness_n that_o god_n appoint_v be_v always_o toy_v with_o continual_a sprinkling_n and_o as_o superstition_n be_v ambitious_a it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o serve_v also_o for_o pomp_n like_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o papistry_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o vain_a brag_a and_o boast_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o a_o feign_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o that_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o that_o furniture_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n furthermore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o certain_a knave_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v wonderful_a who_o dare_v first_o thrust_v in_o water-pot_n of_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o second_o of_o unequal_a measure_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o challenge_v such_o deceit_n as_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v with_o craft_n but_o bold_o to_o mock_v the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n which_o do_v not_o perceive_v such_o gross_a mock_n 7_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n this_o commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o minister_n ridiculous_a for_o there_o be_v already_o overmuch_o water_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o the_o unhoped_a for_o success_n although_o this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v pour_v in_o water_n do_v draw_v out_o wine_n there_o can_v no_o suspicion_n stick_v in_o their_o stomach_n 8_o bear_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o taste_v the_o wine_n before_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o gest_n do_v taste_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n obey_v he_o so_o willing_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o great_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v the_o banquet_n and_o the_o table_n in_o order_n not_o that_o the_o banquet_n be_v so_o dainty_a or_o gorgeous_a but_o because_o these_o honourable_a term_n be_v translate_v even_o unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o dainty_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o thriftiness_n do_v give_v great_a abundance_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o daily_o great_a store_n of_o wine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o own_o folly_n if_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o provoker_n of_o riot_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o temperance_n if_o we_o be_v spare_v and_o temperate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n 12_o like_a as_o paul_n do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o hunger_n 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleim_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n although_o these_o be_v miracle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o wrought_v by_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o himself_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a which_o some_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n as_o though_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o place_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o where_o as_o we_o read_v he_o be_v never_o but_o twice_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n which_o christ_n keep_v in_o declare_v his_o power_n for_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o to_o do_v his_o function_n and_o by_o evident_a testimony_n to_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o defer_v the_o first_o token_n of_o his_o divinity_n until_o that_o tyme._n '_o it_o be_v a_o great_a worship_n to_o marriage_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n banquet_n but_o do_v also_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v there_o be_v certain_a old_a canon_n extant_a wherein_o clergy_n man_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forbid_v be_v lest_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o wantonness_n which_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v the_o same_o but_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o gravity_n thither_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tame_v that_o liberty_n which_o froward_a and_o dissolute_a person_n do_v grant_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a corner_n but_o let_v rather_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v do_v then_o that_o which_o we_o read_v he_o do_v he_o show_v his_o glory_n because_o he_o show_v at_o that_o time_n a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o look_v how_o many_o miracle_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o many_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o be_v the_o due_a time_n to_o show_v
over_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o gather_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n save_v only_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a general_o but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n alone_o and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o command_v they_o general_o to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o wicked_a emulation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o y_fw-es â—_o work_v must_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o present_a tillage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o other_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v ripe_a corn_n do_v so_o much_o more_o joyful_o apply_v their_o business_n for_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v make_v here_o between_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o amongst_o themselves_o 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o wmans_n word_n which_o do_v testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v 40_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o request_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n 41_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o word_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n we_o do_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43_o and_o after_o two_o day_n he_o go_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o do_v testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o they_o also_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n 39_o they_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n here_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o forcible_a the_o woman_n word_n be_v amongst_o her_o citizen_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a hope_n for_o and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o word_n believe_v do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n unproper_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o woman_n word_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v doctrine_n such_o a_o entrance_n unto_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o place_n honourable_o call_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_o god_n esteem_v the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n see_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o their_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o teach_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v forward_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o 41_o many_o more_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v then_o become_v he_o for_o we_o see_v how_o fruitful_a these_o two_o day_n be_v which_o he_o grant_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o at_o their_o request_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v never_o loiter_v so_o often_o as_o we_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o our_o facility_n be_v subject_a to_o false_a tale_n or_o be_v oftentimes_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o ask_v of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n to_o direct_v us._n the_o word_n believe_v be_v put_v in_o in_o this_o place_n in_o another_o sense_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endow_v with_o true_a faith_n 42_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n although_o i_o have_v follow_v erasmus_n his_o translation_n because_o the_o word_n speech_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v be_v barbarous_a yet_o be_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o word_n lalia_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n amongst_o the_o grecian_n which_o loquentia_fw-la have_v amongst_o the_o latiniste_n and_o the_o samaritan_n do_v seem_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a stay_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o woman_n tongue_n which_o be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v vain_a we_o believe_v he_o do_v better_a express_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v namely_o conceive_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o master_n as_o he_o true_o be_v he_o alone_o upon_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rest_v he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a open_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n yet_o by_o whosoever_o we_o chance_v to_o hear_v he_o our_o faith_n can_v lean_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o alone_o neither_o come_v y_fw-fr â—_o knowledge_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v from_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o mortal_a man_n may_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o ear_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o establish_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o quiet_a hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v who_o have_v hear_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n second_o that_o we_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o that_o trust_v to_o so_o sure_a a_o author_n we_o may_v safe_o lean_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n without_o doubt_n they_o have_v that_o by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v more_o familiar_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o two_o day_n than_o it_o be_v hitherto_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o also_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o admit_v stranger_n into_o god_n his_o family_n &_o to_o bring_v peace_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o do_v testify_v the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v here_o at_o the_o first_o blush_n have_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o far_o fetch_v which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o christ_n do_v want_v honour_n amongst_o his_o own_o because_o he_o do_v more_o good_a in_o two_o day_n among_o the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o along_o time_n amongst_o the_o galilean_n he_o gate_n more_o disciple_n in_o samaria_n without_o miracle_n than_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n do_v gain_v in_o galilee_n that_o also_o of_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o by_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v often_o there_o then_o else_o where_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o cyrillus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o another_o patre_fw-la of_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n nazareth_n for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v name_n it_o when_o as_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v lurk_v in_o his_o country_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a high_a place_n some_o do_v also_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n in_o samaria_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n into_o that_o place_n where_o contempt_n do_v stay_v for_o he_o some_o other_o do_v think_v that_o he_o go_v straightway_o into_o samaria_n and_o that_o he_o return_v thence_o again_o immediate_o but_o because_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v place_n to_o
miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o by_o or_o no_o when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o touch_v the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n they_o he_o awake_v their_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fast_o on_o sleep_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o present_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n do_v bring_v that_o they_o may_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o keep_v the_o people_n there_o any_o long_o and_o peradventure_o they_o do_v therein_o private_o provide_v for_o themselves_o lest_o they_o suffer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o discommodity_n wherefore_o christ_n hold_v on_o in_o his_o purpose_n neglect_v their_o objection_n 7_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n see_v that_o a_o penny_n according_a to_o budeus_n his_o account_n be_v worth_a four_o penny_n sterling_a &_o two_o penny_n turnois_fw-fr this_o amount_v unto_o three_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n sterling_a if_o you_o divide_v this_o sum_n amongst_o five_o thousand_o man_n every_o hundred_o shall_v have_v seventeen_o penny_n half_a penny_n now_o let_v a_o thousand_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o five_o thousand_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o philip_n give_v unto_o every_o head_n half_o a_o farthing_n to_o buy_v a_o little_a bread_n with_o but_o peradventure_o he_o suppose_v which_o thing_n happen_v in_o a_o great_a company_n that_o they_o be_v more_o and_o see_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o very_o full_a of_o money_n andrew_z mean_v to_o terrify_v christ_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a riches_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n 10_o make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o although_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o y_z t_z they_o be_v no_o soon_o lift_v up_o unto_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o into_o their_o mind_n to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o his_o power_n as_o be_v meet_v yet_o their_o ready_a obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o do_v now_o obey_v his_o commandment_n not_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o like_a readiness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v for_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o end_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o with_o one_o word_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o god_n command_v man_n to_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o in_o thing_n confuse_v notwithstanding_o to_o look_v for_o a_o prosperous_a event_n when_o as_o we_o follow_v god_n as_o our_o guide_n who_o do_v never_o deceive_v he_o 11_o have_v give_v thanks_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o once_o only_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o touch_v meat_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n they_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o be_v a_o certain_a solemn_a sanctification_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v pure_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a profaner_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o devour_v the_o same_o neglect_v god_n this_o admonition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n gorge_v themselves_o after_o a_o beastly_a manner_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o when_o one_o of_o we_o do_v seek_a another_o profit_n the_o lord_n do_v bless_v our_o labour_n now_o may_v we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o it_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n join_v with_o liberality_n it_o be_v also_o unto_o we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o if_o he_o take_v care_n for_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o only_o with_o a_o sudden_a force_n and_o motion_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o mind_n he_o will_v first_o as_o i_o have_v say_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o save_v only_o in_o extremity_n moreover_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o same_o into_o we_o like_o a_o water_n conduit_n although_o i_o do_v call_v he_o a_o conduit_n unproper_o see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o y_o e_o lively_a fountain_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 3_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n 20._o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v this_o office_n proper_a to_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n only_o but_o the_o father_n have_v also_o make_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n steward_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v feed_v us._n although_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o see_v miracle_n yet_o do_v christ_n no_o less_o liberal_o show_v his_o power_n in_o feed_v us._n and_o true_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o use_v new_a and_o strange_a mean_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o a_o supper_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o preposterous_a petition_n if_o any_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v meat_n give_v he_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n moreover_o christ_n prepare_v no_o great_a dainty_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v be_v content_v with_o barley_n bread_n and_o dry_a fish_n who_o do_v open_o see_v his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o that_o supper_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n fill_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a world_n miraculous_o 3._o we_o count_v this_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n hence_o come_v such_o tremble_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v not_o bread_n ready_a at_o hand_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v well_o consider_v upon_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n do_v wax_v vile_a among_o we_o through_o continuance_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o much_o let_v in_o this_o point_n by_o dulness_n as_o by_o maliciousness_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o compass_v y_o e_o heaven_n &_o earth_n about_o with_o a_o wander_a gad_a of_o the_o mind_n &_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n then_o behold_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o 13_o and_o they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n matthew_n write_v that_o whenas_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o man_n satisfy_v with_o seven_o loaf_n there_o remain_v as_o many_o basket_n full_a as_o there_o be_v loaf_n 37_o therefore_o see_v that_o less_o store_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o there_o remain_v almost_o twice_o as_o much_o we_o do_v hereby_o more_o plain_o see_v of_o what_o great_a force_n that_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v command_v to_o fill_v the_o basket_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v yet_o do_v he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o thriftiness_n when_o he_o say_v gather_v you_o let_v nothing_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n
that_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o body_n be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o as_o he_o do_v of_o late_o testify_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o seek_v life_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o his_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v now_o encourage_v the_o godly_a unto_o good_a hope_n while_o that_o he_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o adjoine_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o our_o salvation_n shall_v lie_v hide_v until_o that_o day_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v what_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n save_v he_o who_o have_v overcome_v y_o e_o world_n do_v set_v the_o last_o resurrection_n before_o his_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o this_o place_n be_v untrue_o expound_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o who_o thrust_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o man_n shall_v find_v life_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a thing_n to_o reason_n then_o concern_v the_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v entreat_v of_o the_o continual_a eat_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o figure_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v indeed_o perform_v unto_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o augustine_n follow_v the_o natural_a order_n while_o that_o in_o expound_v this_o chapter_n he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o supper_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o other_o word_n that_o as_o the_o body_n pyne_v away_o with_o hunger_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n perish_v with_o hunger_n unless_o it_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v hungry_a if_o they_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o matter_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o must_v boast_v with_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a with_o we_o save_o christ_n crucify_v because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n save_v only_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o embrace_v christ_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v we_o enrich_v with_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n his_o humble_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o noble_a ensign_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n who_o lead_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v mention_n apart_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o ignorance_n for_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v several_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n perfect_a lest_o we_o shall_v feign_v unto_o ourselves_o half_o a_o life_n or_o a_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o also_o in_o you_o â—_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o add_v also_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v a_o double_a token_n of_o life_n in_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o for_o doubtless_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o he_o whole_a and_o perfect_a life_n 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n another_o confirmation_n for_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v we_o save_v only_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n who_o neglect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v that_o thou_o loathe_v not_o his_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n lean_v unto_o his_o death_n furthermore_o we_o may_v again_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o many_o of_o the_o infidel_n do_v receive_v yet_o do_v they_o continue_v alien_n from_o christ._n furthermore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v refute_v that_o dote_a that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n while_o that_o christ_n reach_v the_o bread_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v foolish_o restrain_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n so_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v there_o seal_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o aspirite_n last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o do_v dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n without_o faith_n see_v y_o â—_o faith_n only_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v both_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul_n 57_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o christ_n have_v hytheto_o teach_v how_o we_o must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n now_o he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v unto_o other_o let_v we_o also_o note_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v apply_v unto_o their_o capacity_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o do_v only_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n he_o also_o be_v proper_o life_n but_o christ_n entreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v for_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o appertain_v simple_o &_o of_o itself_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v common_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n what_o divine_a thing_n
despice_fw-la he_o therefore_o for_o such_o be_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v always_o willing_o find_v matter_n to_o err_v in_o esteem_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o god_n do_v work_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o a_o common_a way_n as_o they_o say_v these_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n do_v hinder_v we_o like_o veil_n from_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v nothing_o then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o and_o if_o the_o unwonted_a power_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v above_o both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v common_o know_v we_o be_v astonish_v &_o that_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n which_o shall_v have_v move_v all_o our_o sense_n thorough_o for_o which_o be_v our_o pride_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o the_o reason_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o no_o master_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o excel_v in_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v never_o a_o scholar_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n &_o master_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o jew_n despice_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v exceed_v their_o capacity_n therefore_o be_v admonish_v with_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v great_a reverence_n in_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v wont_a 15_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o offence_n be_v rather_o a_o ladder_n which_o ought_v to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o you_o see_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v therefore_o rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o carpenter_n shop_n than_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v upon_o earth_n or_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v feign_v that_o man_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o himself_o ignorant_a man_n and_o idiot_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o year_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o moment_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o new_a man_n and_o consequent_o as_o angel_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n namely_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o whereas_o he_o deni_v you_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditory_a therein_o who_o have_v no_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o by_o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o contemn_v we_o see_v with_o what_o argumeent_n he_o win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n namely_o by_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o we_o see_v also_o by_o what_o right_a &_o reason_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o have_v both_o these_o whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_n a_o prevention_n which_o cut_v of_o contrary_a objection_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v there_o many_o adversary_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o murmur_v against_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o come_v why_o do_v thou_o enforce_v upon_o we_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v thou_o therefore_o christ_n gather_v here_o that_o right_a judgement_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v easy_o know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o not_o which_o he_o preach_v whereby_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o by_o the_o way_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v save_v only_o because_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o understanding_n fail_v they_o namely_o godliness_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o continual_o and_o he_o set_v snare_n on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o by_o his_o subtlety_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n arm_v we_o very_o well_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o seducing_n namely_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v god_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o will_v lighten_v we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o lie_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o judge_v aright_o save_v only_o because_o we_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o stubborn_a and_o we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o hypocrisy_n so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v delude_v us._n so_o moses_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o when_o as_o false_a prophet_n arise_v we_o be_v tempt_v &_o prove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v that_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o many_o man_n do_v keep_v back_o themselves_o from_o all_o study_n &_o desire_n to_o learn_v with_o this_o fear_n while_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v err_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n be_v give_v we_o 7._o to_o be_v our_o continual_a guide_n if_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n if_o other_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o err_v they_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v how_o vain_a the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v and_o true_o whosoever_o do_v doubt_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v rather_o nourish_v their_o doubt_v then_o either_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v earnest_o to_o inquire_v where_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v careless_o contemn_v god_n in_o general_a principle_n one_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o distrust_v his_o own_o wit_n he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v that_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v invent_v concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o will_v grant_v himself_o liberty_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n another_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o steal_v and_o forswear_v final_o all_o these_o man_n who_o will_v hold_v nothing_o who_o pretend_v the_o veil_n of_o doubt_v in_o matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v in_o question_n do_v bewray_v their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v nothing_o dark_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n receive_v of_o very_a few_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o godliness_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v unless_o he_o do_v abandon_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o we_o must_v note_v how_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o without_o doubt_v which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v free_o permit_v we_o to_o refuse_v y_o it_o which_o be_v
we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n be_v humble_a in_o y_z e_z flesh_n that_o this_o humility_n which_o be_v despise_v amongst_o the_o wicked_a may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n 28_o therefore_o jesus_n cry_v he_o inveigh_v with_o bitter_a word_n against_o their_o rashness_n because_o that_o please_a themselves_o proud_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n than_o when_o as_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v make_v they_o so_o drunken_a that_o they_o do_v careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n he_o speak_v taunt_o when_o he_o say_v you_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o set_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o do_v also_o think_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o contemn_v i_o as_o a_o base_a start_n up_o but_o god_n will_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o do_v reject_v i_o god_n will_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o so_o be_v it_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unsaithful_a he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 23._o for_o his_o drift_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n diminish_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v about_o to_o supplant_v it_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v pull_v from_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remain_v always_o sound_a and_o like_a to_o himself_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o courageous_o triumph_v against_o their_o mad_a arrogancy_n who_o set_v nothing_o by_o he_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a stoutness_n yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a unless_o it_o set_v light_a by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o they_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v especial_o become_v godly_a teacher_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v naâ—_n so_o jeremie_n call_v god_n his_o promiser_n and_o revenger_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o deceiver_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v 7_o so_o isaias_n be_v on_o every_o side_n overwhelm_v with_o slander_n &_o reproach_n he_o fly_v unto_o this_o sanctuary_n that_o â—e_n shall_v have_v god_n the_o approver_n of_o his_o cause_n 7._o so_o paul_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a judgement_n provoke_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n who_o you_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o self_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o extol_v rash_o unto_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o light_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v boast_v of_o our_o patron_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o too_o bold_a in_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n then_o frantic_a person_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a confidence_n and_o that_o then_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v man_n when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thorough_o and_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o crime_n of_o insolency_n in_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o distinguishe_v these_o two_o member_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o that_o be_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n flesh_n &_o nature_n which_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n will_v speak_v so_o subtle_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o heavenly_a beginning_n and_o arise_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n 30_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o they_o to_o hurt_v he_o nay_o no_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a why_o then_o do_v they_o linger_v in_o so_o great_a heat_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o father_n aid_n against_o their_o strength_n and_o furious_a force_n and_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o death_n not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o be_v aypoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howesoever_o we_o live_v until_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o so_o many_o injury_n &_o laying_n in_o wait_n of_o man_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v environ_v with_o so_o many_o disease_n yet_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v we_o away_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o distrust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o all_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v away_o with_o any_o fear_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v any_o far_o trust_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n command_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n thâ—n_v this_o man_n do_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o company_n murmur_v thâ—se_a thing_n about_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n send_v minister_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v 35_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_n 36_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o altogether_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n
and_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v 12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o omit_v the_o history_n next_o go_v before_o do_v join_v this_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v y_o e_fw-la last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a title_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n neither_o be_v this_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o one_o or_o two_o only_a because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o general_a sentence_n but_o also_o between_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o idiot_n between_o the_o governor_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o light_n for_o doubtless_o none_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n save_o those_o who_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o world_n be_v darkness_n &_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v light_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n and_o what_o light_n soever_o we_o think_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n &_o thick_a night_n for_o christ_n show_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o but_o he_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a &_o particular_a to_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n without_o he_o there_o come_v out_o in_o deed_n some_o kind_n of_o brightness_n but_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o a_o lightning_n it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o eye_n dasel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n &_o part_n of_o lightning_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o light_n daily_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v the_o perfect_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n unless_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o gospel_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n put_v after_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o do_v confirm_v for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_a whosoever_o do_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n and_o also_o such_o a_o large_a &_o great_a promise_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n who_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o but_o until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v plain_o express_v wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o unto_o life_n the_o genetive_a case_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n note_v the_o effect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrician_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lively_a light_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o there_o reign_v such_o gross_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o behold_v christ._n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o a_o true_a testimony_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v short_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o vain_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o proof_n from_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o if_o i_o testify_v christ_n make_v answer_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o bear_v a_o far_a other_o person_n for_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v heâ—_n do_v by_o this_o exempt_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v believe_v whenas_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o man_n into_o order_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o because_o be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a before_o wherefore_o that_o mean_a estate_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v &_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o unbelief_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o faith_n must_v despice_fw-la all_o the_o backbiting_n &_o whisper_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o can_v be_v ground_v in_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n among_o we_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o remember_v whence_o he_o come_v &_o what_o manner_n empire_n he_o have_v now_o have_v end_v his_o embassage_n for_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o he_o 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o dâ—th_o testify_v of_o i_o 19_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o very_o know_v my_o father_n 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o
their_o destruction_n and_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n diverse_a way_n for_o oftentimes_o be_v scourge_v they_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o sometime_o he_o vex_v they_o inward_o without_o use_v any_o outward_a torment_n sometime_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v until_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n lift_v up_o christ_n mean_v his_o death_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v they_o that_o although_o they_o extinguish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v now_o proud_o mock_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o your_o ungodliness_n shall_v short_o go_v far_o to_o wit_n even_o unto_o my_o death_n then_o shall_v you_o triumph_v as_o if_o you_o have_v obtain_v your_o desire_n but_o you_o shall_v short_o perceive_v by_o your_o most_o wicked_a destruction_n how_o much_o my_o death_n differ_v from_o destruction_n he_o use_v the_o word_n lift_v up_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v they_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o drown_v christ_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v far_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o do_v chief_o regard_v his_o glorious_a success_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n he_o do_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o satan_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n and_o abolish_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o triumph_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o appearâ—_n unto_o man_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n chance_v afterward_o the_o christ_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v invent_v to_o oppress_v christ_n with_o in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o against_o their_o will_n but_o shall_v turn_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o his_o office_n only_o which_o thing_n do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n save_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v discharge_v be_v duty_n faithful_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o rash_o thrust_v in_o myself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n speak_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o when_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a as_o he_o teach_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o this_o administration_n which_o you_o condemn_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o i_o do_v only_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v i_o they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v govern_v my_o call_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v sometime_o touch_v that_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o y_z e_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o because_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v he_o what_o divine_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n neither_o of_o man_n because_o y_o e_o father_n teach_v we_o by_o he_o &_o make_v he_o the_o only_a school_n master_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o boastath_n again_o that_o god_n through_o who_o conduct_n &_o aid_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o lest_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_z y_z e_z power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o ministry_n all_o godly_a teacher_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o while_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o minister_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o god_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o cold_a &_o vain_a sound_n but_o he_o give_v success_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o he_o do_v also_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o aid_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v throw_v down_o they_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o true_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o hability_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v every_o moment_n therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stand_v be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n namely_o because_o he_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o &_o do_v serve_v he_o faithful_o for_o the_o adverbe_n always_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n but_o that_o he_o his_o altogether_o &_o without_o exception_n addict_v to_o serve_v &_o obey_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o try_v the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v submit_v all_o our_o reason_n unto_o his_o government_n for_o if_o our_o wit_n do_v possess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n because_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v absent_a all_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a &_o if_o sobeit_n there_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n some_o joyful_a show_n of_o prosperous_a success_n yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a when_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o his_o nation_n wherein_o he_o do_v almost_o find_v none_o which_o do_v join_v hand_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o revenger_n so_o must_v we_o also_o be_v encourage_v at_o this_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gainstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a moreover_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o pass_v over_o god_n do_v make_v their_o boast_n of_o their_o multitude_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n dwell_v not_o in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o almost_o like_a to_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o perish_v whole_o therefore_o there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v contrary_a to_o hope_v and_o
year_n and_o have_v then_o see_v abraham_n 58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o 59_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o and_o jesus_n be_v hide_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o namely_o that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n and_o he_o show_v how_o vain_a that_o object_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a end_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o see_v my_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o he_o desire_v i_o when_o i_o be_v absent_a you_fw-mi despice_fw-la i_o being_z preset_v that_o which_o christ_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n as_o touch_v abraham_n alone_o appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o weighty_a in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v he_o receive_v with_o joy_n convenient_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o abraham_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v for_o in_o the_o word_n rejoice_v be_v express_v his_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a affection_n now_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o opposition_n when_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o so_o obscure_a abraham_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o enjoy_n thereof_o before_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o therefore_o how_o filthy_a be_v their_o unthankfulness_n who_o despice_fw-la he_o be_v open_o reveal_v unto_o they_o &_o so_o consequent_o reject_v he_o day_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o augustine_n think_v eternity_n but_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n after_o y_z t_z be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v y_z e_o function_n of_o a_o redeemer_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o abraham_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v the_o luke_n 10._o 24._o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n have_v her_o degree_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n see_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o behold_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a like_a as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o familiar_o and_o thorough_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o desire_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v frustrate_a so_o he_o will_v not_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v any_o man_n in_o vain_a to_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o many_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v man_n forwardness_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o desire_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o abraham_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o count_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o unspeakable_a treasure_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v y_z t_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o make_v great_a account_n this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o the_o faithful_a reap_v that_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o they_o be_v full_o &_o perfect_o bless_v they_o have_v quiet_a and_o merry_a conscience_n and_o true_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n aright_o save_v he_o that_o give_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o stay_v himself_o whole_o upon_o he_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o see_v diverse_a time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o death_n for_o who_o they_o look_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o so_o subtle_a a_o exposition_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n 57_o fifty_o year_n they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o that_o the_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o abraham_n who_o die_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v himself_o as_o yet_o not_o 50._o year_n old_a and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o they_o do_v grant_v he_o more_o age_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v too_o precise_o &_o straight_o with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o make_v thyself_o so_o old_a that_o thou_o can_v boast_v that_o thou_o be_v fifty_o therefore_o those_o who_o do_v conjecture_v that_o his_o face_n be_v more_o shrievele_v than_o his_o age_n require_v or_o that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o the_o sun_n they_o both_o busy_a themselves_o about_o nothing_o and_o the_o vain_a surmise_n of_o papâ—a_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n live_v above_o fifty_o year_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v receive_v 58_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v because_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a sight_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o that_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o man_n shape_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o use_v other_o word_n before_o say_v he_o abraham_n be_v bear_v i_o be_o but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o feeling_n and_o perceive_v whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o but_o i_o do_v stretch_v the_o same_o further_o because_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n therefore_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o abraham_n do_v earnest_o desire_v his_o day_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o furthermore_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o unless_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v even_o then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o age_n this_o depend_v upon_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n furthermore_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o his_o asseveration_n very_o very_o neither_o do_v i_o mislike_v that_o in_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o the_o presentense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_v or_o i_o have_v be_v but_o i_o be_o whereby_o he_o signify_v a_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o before_o abraham_n be_v but_o before_o he_o be_v make_v attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o beginning_n 59_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v to_o beston_v whence_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a the_o madness_n
of_o rash_a zeal_n be_v for_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o know_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o commit_v slaughter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o plain_o show_v forth_o his_o divinity_n but_o will_v leave_v somewhat_o for_o humane_a infirmity_n whereas_o some_o book_n have_v that_o he_o pass_v so_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o erasmus_n coniecture_v not_o unaduised_o that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v drive_v away_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o they_o be_v sore_o deceive_v when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v void_a of_o god_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n see_v that_o have_v drive_v away_o christ_n they_o have_v pollute_v the_o church_n they_o boast_v foolish_o of_o the_o false_a visure_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 9_o 1_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3_o jesus_n answer_v neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5_o as_o long_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n mix_v therewithal_o a_o doctrine_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n from_o his_o birth_n this_o circumstance_n amplifi_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blindness_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v with_o man_n remedy_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n state_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereupon_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o occasion_n to_o move_v a_o question_n who_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o this_o blindness_n first_o of_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o affliction_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o misery_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n must_v needs_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o discommodity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v be_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o err_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o most_o sharp_a judge_n against_o other_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o can_v use_v the_o like_a severity_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v against_o themselves_o if_o my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n i_o do_v by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v god_n judgement_n if_o god_n do_v more_o sharp_o chasten_v i_o i_o wink_v at_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o himself_o in_o weigh_v punishment_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v equal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v quick_a eye_v rather_o in_o our_o own_o evil_n then_o in_o other_o man_n the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o immoderate_a rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n make_v heinous_a offence_n of_o small_a fault_n and_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v scarce_o guilty_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n three_o we_o offend_v in_o that_o we_o think_v general_o that_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v on_o who_o god_n do_v lay_v his_o cross_n for_o their_o trial_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o late_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o misery_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o in_o this_o world_n due_a defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sharp_a so_o he_o handle_v the_o faithful_a sometime_o more_o hardly_o not_o because_o they_o have_v offend_v more_o greevous_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o mortify_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o do_v prove_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o patience_n as_o we_o see_v that_o holy_a job_n be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o urge_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v even_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n which_o do_v assign_v all_o adversity_n indifferent_o unto_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v equal_a or_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v another_o thing_n in_o punish_v of_o man_n than_o every_o man_n desert_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n y_z t_z judgement_n do_v begin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v sharp_o punish_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o have_v oftend_v pass_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o whip_n be_v much_o more_o sharp_a in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o do_v afflict_v man_n for_o he_o do_v no_o less_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n subject_n to_o the_o hangman_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o always_o cause_v extant_a which_o can_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n do_v demand_n what_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o season_n as_o when_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o no._n although_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n be_v take_v from_o that_o common_a surmise_n and_o frivolous_a opinion_n which_o be_v then_o common_a amongst_o all_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o same_o flit_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o whereof_o pythagoras_n do_v dream_v here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n man_n curiosity_n be_v especial_o when_o boldness_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o they_o see_v some_o that_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o spur_n blind_a some_o stark_a blind_a some_o have_v a_o monstrous_a body_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o reverence_v the_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o evident_a cause_n in_o his_o work_n they_o do_v so_o fall_v away_o unto_o those_o childish_a toy_n throuâ—â—â—_n their_o rashness_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v â—lit_v into_o a_o new_a body_n &_o do_v there_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o life_n before_o spend_v neither_o be_v the_o jew_n ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o toss_v such_o a_o filthy_a dote_a in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o that_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o mean_a of_o sobriety_n the_o wander_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o and_o throw_v we_o headlong_o into_o most_o horrible_a dungeon_n this_o be_v most_o monstrous_a that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o forge_a tale_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o god_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v their_o boldness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_o than_o this_o modesty_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o he_o have_v age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o himself_o 22_o these_o thing_n say_v his_o parent_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 23_o therefore_o say_v his_o parent_n he_o have_v age_n ask_v he_o 18_o believe_v not_o we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n note_n two_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n blind_v with_o a_o wicked_a hatred_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v against_o christ_n they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a the_o evangelist_n report_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o blindness_n be_v voluntary_a for_o what_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o see_v a_o most_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n yea_o that_o be_v more_o than_o convict_v they_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v true_a save_v only_o because_o the_o inward_a wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v keep_v their_o eye_n fast_o shut_v paul_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v or_o obscure_a save_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o be_v admonish_v with_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n in_o our_o own_o way_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o governor_n the_o jew_n by_o synecdoche_n 19_o it_o this_v your_o son_n because_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o frame_v the_o former_a way_n they_o assay_v a_o new_a way_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o miraculous_o even_o here_o also_o disturb_v their_o endeavour_n but_o turn_v they_o unto_o a_o contrary_a end_n furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o demand_v one_o particular_a question_n only_o but_o they_o do_v pack_v more_o thing_n together_o that_o they_o may_v cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o answer_v but_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v only_o take_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o manifold_a and_o captious_a interrogation_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v they_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v their_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v natural_o but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v miraculous_o but_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o latter_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v odious_a by_o which_o their_o silence_n they_o bewray_v their_o unthankfulness_n for_o true_o see_v they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n pour_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v fervent_o bend_v to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n but_o be_v afraid_a they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v bury_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o they_o make_v their_o son_n a_o witness_n in_o their_o steed_n that_o he_o may_v both_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o great_a credit_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v and_o although_o they_o do_v wise_o invent_v this_o middle_a mean_n while_o they_o themselves_o eschew_v danger_n y_z t_z they_o may_v testify_v concern_v christ_n overthwart_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o son_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v but_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n may_v condemn_v their_o softness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o own_o duty_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o unexcusable_a be_v those_o who_o do_v overwhelm_v christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o their_o unfaithful_a denial_n 22_o they_o conspire_v this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ancient_a and_o use_v in_o all_o age_n neither_o be_v excommunication_n then_o new_o invent_v but_o that_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o apostate_n and_o the_o despicer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o excommunication_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o of_o late_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sacrilege_n god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o form_n of_o correction_n from_o the_o beginning_n wherewith_o rebel_n may_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o only_o tyrannous_o abuse_v this_o power_n to_o vex_v the_o innocent_a withal_o but_o they_o do_v also_o at_o length_n wicked_o resist_v god_n himself_o &_o his_o doctrine_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v y_fw-mi â—_o same_o by_o order_n and_o law_n they_o do_v shake_v the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n to_o oppress_v it_o the_o same_o be_v do_v even_o amongst_o the_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n the_o false_a bishop_n do_v use_v in_o bring_v under_o the_o common_a people_n that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mutter_v and_o we_o do_v now_o see_v with_o what_o great_a cruelty_n they_o wrest_v this_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o whenas_o excommunication_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n it_o may_v safe_o be_v contemn_v for_o whenas_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n he_o do_v not_o arm_v tyrant_n or_o hangman_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n &_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o may_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o officer_n therefore_o let_v the_o false_a bishop_n send_v out_o their_o lightning_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o make_v none_o afraid_a with_o their_o vain_a crack_n save_v only_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sheepefolde_a do_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v doubtful_a to_o conclude_v if_o we_o see_v any_o that_o be_v not_o under_o and_o subject_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o health_n be_v banish_v but_o rather_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v willing_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n his_o synagogue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o cast_v out_o must_v hinder_v us._n and_o although_o the_o rite_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v so_o wicked_o corrupt_v in_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o extinguish_v by_o his_o come_n but_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v again_o be_v of_o force_n amongst_o we_o so_o although_o there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o filthy_a profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a discipline_n in_o papistry_n we_o must_v rather_o reclaim_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o ancient_a integrity_n with_o great_a diligence_n then_o abolish_v it_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n through_o man_n fault_n and_o folly_n satan_n shall_v have_v too_o great_a liberty_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o nought_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v corrupt_a we_o shall_v have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o baptism_n no_o supper_n and_o final_o no_o religion_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n free_a from_o his_o pollution_n 24_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o man_n again_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n 25_o therefore_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v
and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o concourse_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v foreslowe_v his_o office_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o own_o seat_n have_v obstinate_o refuse_v he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o see_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o base_a place_n john_n true_o they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o notable_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o judge_v by_o miracle_n but_o because_o miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n as_o we_o have_v sometime_o already_o say_v furthermore_o this_o speech_n be_v unperfect_a for_o they_o compare_v christ_n with_o john_n but_o they_o do_v only_o express_v the_o one_o member_n second_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o john_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o reason_v fit_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n because_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o by_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o john_n who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o no_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o that_o there_o may_v the_o more_o account_n be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n see_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o john_n bear_v of_o he_o be_v true_a &_o the_o miracle_n do_v purchase_v unto_o he_o more_o dignity_n chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n sick_a call_v layarus_n of_o bethania_n the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o marthe_n her_o sister_n 2_o and_o it_o be_v mary_n that_o aunoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n layarus_n be_v sick_a 3_o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v he_o who_o then_o love_v be_v sick_a 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n hard_o this_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o it_o 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o layarus_n 6_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v two_o day_n 7_o then_o afterward_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n seek_v even_o now_o to_o kill_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o slumble_v because_o he_o have_v no_o light_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n sick_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o unto_o another_o history_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n he_o have_v also_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n lively_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n &_o conclusion_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v especial_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o rot_a and_o stink_a carcase_n the_o circumstance_n which_o serve_v in_o this_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v note_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v of_o bethania_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n &_o martha_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v express_v because_o lazarus_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 10._o 38._o the_o monk_n and_o such_o babbler_n in_o time_n of_o papistiâ—e_n do_v too_o gross_o err_v who_o make_v of_o castelluâ—â—_n that_o be_v a_o little_a town_n or_o street_n a_o castle_n it_o proceed_v from_o like_a ignorance_n that_o they_o feign_v that_o this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v that_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a woman_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v 7._o 37._o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o live_v and_o mary_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o bethania_n afterward_o in_o her_o street_n and_o the_o pretertense_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v anoint_v must_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v mary_n which_o do_v afterward_o pour_v out_o the_o ointment_n which_o cause_v the_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n 2_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o such_o that_o christ_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o what_o the_o two_o sister_n mean_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o for_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v a_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o ear_n and_o what_o misery_n soever_o do_v vex_v we_o into_o god_n his_o bosom_n that_o he_o may_v send_v remedy_n for_o they_o so_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ._n they_o do_v familiar_o lay_v before_o he_o their_o grief_n and_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v release_v thereof_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o conceive_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v certain_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o love_v not_o and_o forsaketl_n 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v this_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o answer_n to_o deliver_v his_o disciple_n from_o care_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v because_o they_o see_v he_o so_o careless_a in_o his_o friend_n his_o danger_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n careful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o rather_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o glory_n furthermore_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o because_o christ_n restore_v he_o short_o after_o unto_o life_n respect_v this_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n the_o other_o member_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o set_v against_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a argument_n for_o we_o know_v that_o even_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n do_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n furthermore_o there_o appear_v no_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o bountiful_a therefore_o see_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o death_n when_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v consider_v
speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o unthankfulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v end_v his_o combat_n and_o have_v conquer_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o death_n he_o triumph_v for_o he_o do_v royal_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cast_v down_o and_o discouragement_n unto_o his_o disciple_n some_o think_v that_o this_o word_n judgement_n do_v signify_v reformation_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v damnation_n i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphat_n which_o be_v translate_v judgement_n do_v signify_v good_a order_n and_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v his_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o well_o order_a estate_n and_o be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o good_a order_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o mortification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o discipation_n &_o deformity_n proceed_v hence_o because_o while_o that_o satan_n usurp_v his_o tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o when_o as_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o the_o world_n be_v reclaim_v from_o backslide_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v war_n continual_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o any_o small_a time_n but_o that_o that_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v describe_v which_o appear_v daily_o â—â—_o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v this_o judgement_n do_v follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n with_o he_o he_o may_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n afterward_o but_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v and_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o breach_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n but_o a_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n yet_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o universal_a word_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_a above_o 10._o 16._o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n have_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o augustine_n hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o us._n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n alld_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v that_o same_o son_n of_o man_n 35._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v whilst_o that_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n catch_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o go_v away_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 34_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o must_v take_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v whereas_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o the_o messiah_n perpetuity_n as_o if_o both_o these_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v die_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o error_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v eastern_a the_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o correspondent_a unto_o their_o surmise_n under_o this_o word_n law_n they_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o this_o word_n abide_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o interrogation_n who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v with_o that_o short_a refutation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o thy_o own_o confession_n prove_v that_o thou_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n although_o the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o admonish_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n yet_o do_v he_o therewithal_o prick_v they_o sharp_o for_o he_o chide_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o do_v also_o denounce_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n of_o light_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o i_o shall_v then_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o little_a shall_v your_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o impair_v i_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o light_n with_o shut_v eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o objection_n answer_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n of_o error_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o sit_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o everlasting_a light_n yet_o must_v all_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o because_o darkness_n do_v follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o such_o thick_a night_n &_o darkness_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v be_v a_o fit_n judge_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o word_n the_o latter_a member_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o man_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o only_o in_o word_n boast_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ._n and_o we_o know_v how_o common_a this_o boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o worst_a man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o definition_n that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n blunder_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sincere_a truth_n be_v bring_v abroad_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o detest_a among_o they_o such_o man_n kiss_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v only_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o have_v have_v great_a commendation_n give_v it_o then_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o according_a to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o shall_v go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v this_o denunciation_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o wicked_a sore_a afraid_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o proud_o flout_v notwithstanding_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o feeling_n when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v then_o manifest_o appear_v which_o they_o do_v now_o mock_v again_o the_o godly_a may_v gather_v hence_o a_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquit_v in_o heaven_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o place_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o save_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v pass_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o this_o right_n because_o our_o faith_n do_v surpass_v the_o angel_n 49._o because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o lest_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o true_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o translate_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n glory_n unto_o any_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o word_n come_v from_o god_n whereunto_o the_o judgement_n be_v ascribe_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n not_o simp_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o weight_n &_o importance_n but_o and_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v not_o agree_v which_o christ_n bring_v my_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v judge_v because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o ja._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o gather_v hence_o what_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v tie_v man_n soul_n unto_o his_o invention_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o take_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n appointment_n 50._o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o commend_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v god_n vengeance_n who_o they_o now_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o author_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n see_v that_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n love_v he_o they_o 2._o when_o supper_n be_v end_v when_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n iscariot_n to_o betray_v he_o 3._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o clothes_n and_o have_v take_v a_o linen_n towel_n he_o gird_v himself_o 5._o then_o put_v he_o water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n john_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o he_o know_v matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v recite_v and_o he_o himself_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o he_o know_v they_o have_v omit_v of_o which_o number_n the_o history_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o although_o he_o will_v more_o plain_o declare_v afterward_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a love_n wherewith_o he_o once_o love_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o token_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o may_v they_o certeinelye_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o love_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o death_n which_o persuasion_n must_v stick_v fast_a even_o in_o our_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v those_o even_o until_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o apostl_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n care_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a warfare_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o love_v he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o like_a affection_n even_o now_o which_o he_o have_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o love_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o phrase_n be_v worthy_a the_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o when_o as_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v his_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v now_o alter_v now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o estrange_v 2._o when_o supper_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v anon_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o history_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v the_o text_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n be_v determine_v to_o betray_v christ_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
have_v appoint_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o former_a than_o you_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o bâ—t_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 20_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 21_o but_o they_o will_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o he_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v thank_v his_o grace_n and_o not_o their_o own_o deserve_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v &_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o whenas_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o choose_v he_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o get_v it_o by_o their_o own_o art_n &_o industry_n they_o feign_v common_o a_o mutual_a concourse_n of_o god_n grace_n &_o man_n will_n but_o this_o opposition_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o be_o not_o choose_v of_o you_o do_v attribute_v all_o that_o whole_o to_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o move_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v christ_n until_o he_o be_v seek_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o common_a election_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v y_z e_z child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a election_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v the_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v free_o and_o for_o no_o merit_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o function_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o the_o election_n be_v far_o more_o free_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o accurse_a seed_n moreover_o christ_n do_v so_o commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n that_o he_o join_v y_fw-mi â—_o former_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o yea_o he_o comprehend_v general_o in_o these_o word_n what_o dignity_n soever_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o intreat_v manifest_o of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prick_v forward_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n stout_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n from_o the_o free_a favour_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o fervent_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o crime_n of_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o study_v to_o live_v well_o &_o godly_o then_o when_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o that_o as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o all_o the_o parâ—es_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o do_v flow_v from_o his_o free_a mercy_n furthermore_o it_o appear_v plain_o thereby_o how_o true_a that_o sentence_n be_v that_o christ_n choose_v those_o to_o be_v apostle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n although_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o person_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n chap_n 2._o 16_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a to_o go_v on_o this_o embassage_n wherein_o god_n do_v reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o yea_o what_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v represent_v god_n own_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o make_v we_o meet_v by_o his_o election_n therefore_o paul_n fet_v his_o apostleship_n from_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o to_o the_o galâ—thians_n 1._o 15._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o unprofitable_a servant_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o least_o calling_n until_o they_o be_v elect_v nevertheless_o the_o high_a the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v whereunto_o every_o man_n be_v extol_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v appoint_v you_o the_o election_n be_v hide_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v indeed_o when_o as_o the_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o his_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v as_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o apostle_n when_o as_o god_n think_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v that_o jeremie_n jer._n 1._o 5._o be_v know_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v come_v right_o frame_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n be_v call_v save_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n in_o that_o christ_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o both_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n work_v only_o by_o he_o and_o he_o work_v with_o the_o father_n therefore_o aswell_o the_o election_n as_o the_o ordain_v be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o you_o may_v go_v now_o do_v he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o go_v more_o merry_o and_o willing_o about_o their_o work_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v with_o great_a strait_n therefore_o christ_n prick_v they_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o labour_n grief_n &_o danger_n this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n second_o christ_n reason_v from_o the_o effect_n when_o as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v fruit_n for_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v apply_v his_o work_n earnest_o and_o stout_o unless_o he_o hope_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v fruitful_a therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n what_o their_o calling_n require_v but_o he_o promise_v they_o happy_a success_n lest_o they_o faint_v and_o wax_v cold_a it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v what_o great_a force_n this_o comfort_n have_v against_o so_o many_o tentation_n which_o do_v daily_o invade_v christ_n minister_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o length_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o go_v about_o for_o the_o promise_n take_v place_n most_o of_o all_o then_o when_o there_o appear_v no_o fruit_n at_o this_o day_n crafty_a mate_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a do_v mock_v and_o flout_v our_o endeavour_n as_o vain_a and_o rash_a because_o we_o endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o reap_v not_o that_o fruit_n which_o we_o desire_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n shall_v follow_v at_o length_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mockage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o fruit_n
afterward_o indifferent_o for_o all_o man_n father_n pardon_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v unto_o the_o elect_n we_o must_v desire_v that_o this_o man_n and_o that_o and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n because_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o distinguish_v the_o elect_v from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v we_o do_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o we_o know_v be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v we_o leave_v their_o destruction_n to_o god_n judgement_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reprobate_n but_o there_o be_v another_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v recite_v here_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n for_o christ_n pray_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o bare_a feelinge_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o god_n choose_v who_o he_o think_v good_a unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n come_v not_o from_o man_n merit_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n for_o those_o man_n which_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o man_n they_o must_v begin_v with_o faith_n and_o christ_n say_v flat_o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o faith_n flow_v from_o this_o givinge_v if_o this_o givinge_v be_v the_o begin_v of_o faith_n and_o if_o election_n do_v go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o time_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v free_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o seeinge_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o elect_v alone_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o election_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o salvation_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o therefore_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o go_v about_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o election_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o christ_n his_o voice_n and_o consent_n furthermore_o the_o perverse_a dulness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v refute_v in_o these_o word_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o election_n do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o flouthfulnesse_n whereas_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o sharpen_v and_o provoke_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o former_a member_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o commend_v none_o other_o say_v he_o unto_o thou_o save_o those_o who_o thou_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o because_o i_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o repulse_n in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o care_n for_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o after_o that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o possess_v god_n in_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v and_o hold_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o cause_v that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o further_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o neglect_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o us._n 11._o i_o be_o not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n under_o which_o they_o rest_v hitherto_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o he_o browd_v they_o under_o his_o wingeâ—_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chickine_n now_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o safeguard_n and_o this_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n himself_o unto_o who_o he_o deliver_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o we_o gather_v no_o small_a comfort_n hence_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o whenas_o he_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o must_v gather_v thereby_o that_o he_o respect_v we_o at_o this_o day_n also_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o our_o misery_n from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n holy_a father_n the_o whole_a prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v worse_a because_o of_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o their_o master_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n he_o restore_v they_o now_o again_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o have_v fulfil_v his_o function_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v through_o his_o protection_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o whenas_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o suffer_v no_o loss_n because_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o tuition_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a he_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o for_o look_v who_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v he_o gather_v those_o into_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o man_n conspire_v together_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v even_o as_o we_o for_o our_o unity_n shall_v be_v happy_a then_o if_o it_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o wax_n do_v receive_v a_o form_n from_o the_o ring_n wherewith_o it_o be_v seal_v but_o i_o will_v expound_v short_o after_o how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n these_o whoâ—_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n speak_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 12_o while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o father_n name_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n only_o which_o have_v do_v nothing_o save_o only_a through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o aid_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v now_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v by_o his_o departure_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n resign_v this_o duty_n to_o keep_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a keep_n which_o have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v power_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o
the_o person_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mediator_n who_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o sense_n straightway_o into_o heaven_n whenas_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o lack_v external_a aid_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o keep_v the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o time_n past_a but_o after_o another_o sort_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v manifest_o in_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v cast_v away_o those_o who_o his_o son_n keep_v at_o his_o commandment_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v &_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v i_o by_o thou_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v perish_v in_o my_o hand_n now_o see_v that_o thou_o take_v that_o again_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v safe_a whereas_o he_o acept_v judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a flock_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n do_v bear_v that_o show_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o concern_v the_o grammar_n a_o unproper_a exception_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o man_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n be_v any_o whit_n weaken_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o judas_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n know_v long_o ago_o his_o fall_n which_o happen_v sudden_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n or_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o next_o sentence_n judas_n fall_v away_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v false_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n then_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v therein_o for_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n thence_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o only_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o foretell_v and_o prophecy_n do_v lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o man_n or_o no_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v shake_v many_o weak_a soul_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o take_v it_o away_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v testify_v in_o time_n past_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a thing_n which_o come_v sudden_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n and_o such_o as_o reach_v far_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o most_o man_n do_v faint_a by_o reason_n of_o offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o god_n have_v well_o arm_v he_o while_o that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n foretell_v what_o evil_n soever_o they_o shall_v see_v 13_o these_o thingsspeake_v i_o in_o the_o world_n chirst_n show_v here_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o disciple_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o or_o be_v careful_a &_o sorry_a for_o their_o state_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v remedy_v their_o carefulness_n and_o heaviness_n we_o know_v how_o great_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v unto_o external_a help_n if_o we_o can_v espy_v any_o offer_v themselves_o we_o catch_v they_o greedy_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o easy_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o doubt_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v i_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quiet_a for_o their_o safety_n be_v already_o in_o safeguard_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o call_v that_o his_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v conceive_v from_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o brief_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o pledge_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o unquietness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o christ_n alone_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v sense_n i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n he_o commend_v the_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n for_o another_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o he_o do_v also_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o defend_v they_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o remember_v that_o we_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v that_o christ_n his_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o destruction_n let_v we_o straightway_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v those_o who_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n whosoever_o he_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o wander_v among_o wolf_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v wherein_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v not_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o trouble_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o dainty_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n through_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v his_o father_n what_o be_v expedient_a but_o he_o do_v rather_o provide_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v temper_v their_o petition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v their_o bound_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v in_o sum_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v the_o disciple_n his_o father_n grace_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o may_v set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o care_n &_o labour_n but_o he_o promise_v they_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o they_o invincible_a strength_n against_o their_o enemy_n &_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o combat_n which_o they_o
guilty_a so_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o draw_v into_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o defend_v that_o with_o inflexible_a constancy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o right_o all_o of_o we_o condemn_v pilot_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v how_o many_o the_o world_n have_v who_o be_v like_a to_o pilate_n who_o do_v not_o only_a whip_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o also_o in_o his_o doctrine_n many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deliver_v those_o from_o death_n which_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n they_o wicked_o to_o deny_v christ_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o set_v christ_n to_o be_v mock_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o infamous_a life_n othersome_a while_o they_o gather_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v like_v of_o do_v pull_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a act_n do_v if_o a_o few_o gross_a abuse_n be_v amend_v but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o season_n they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o scourge_v for_o it_o shall_v spring_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o hard_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v to_o the_o purity_n thereof_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_v 2._o the_o soldier_n plat_v questionless_a this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v lawful_o accuse_v christ._n yet_o the_o wickedness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n like_v as_o the_o wicked_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v catch_v the_o same_o greedy_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v wonder_a who_o mind_n so_o doleful_a a_o spectacle_n do_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n but_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 6_o take_v you_o he_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o think_v best_a he_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o hangmanne_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v immediate_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n for_o their_o sake_n whereas_o the_o priest_n and_o officer_n alone_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o crucify_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o fury_n in_o the_o people_n save_v only_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o inflame_v with_o these_o fan_n 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o austere_a 10._o then_o pylat_fw-la say_v speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o 11._o jesus_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n 7._o we_o have_v a_o law_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v christ_n by_o law_n and_o not_o for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o hatred_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n have_v touch_v they_o overtwhartly_n they_o speak_v as_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v after_o our_o own_o manner_n and_o custom_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n furthermore_n this_o accusation_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o some_o cleake_a and_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o supposition_n the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v you_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o consider_v what_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o messiah_n because_o they_o may_v easy_o thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o also_o vouchsafe_v to_o inquire_v whether_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a or_o no._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fetch_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n because_o they_o mistake_v it_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o distinguish_v between_o general_a doctrine_n and_o supposition_n for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o deceive_v with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o do_v also_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o liberty_n reign_v too_o much_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v so_o beware_v of_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v remain_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v impair_v again_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a by_o this_o mean_n which_o cloak_n evil_a cause_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n which_o they_o take_v thence_o like_a as_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n high_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v deny_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o as_o they_o will_v pull_v to_o themselves_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o snatch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n and_o here_o they_o utter_o fail_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o they_o rage_v furious_o against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordeâ—ned_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o we_o look_v thorough_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o defend_v true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n less_o then_o with_o the_o care_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o fight_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o tyranny_n those_o man_n which_o be_v content_a with_o general_a principle_n and_o mark_v not_o the_o circumstance_n do_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o withstand_v we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v easy_o drive_v away_o those_o smoke_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v man_n 8_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a meaning_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o be_v that_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n if_o any_o tumult_n shall_v have_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v christ_n the_o other_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v with_o some_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n name_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n confirm_v this_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v christ_n whence_o he_o be_v for_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a
the_o name_n of_o faith_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o unto_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v at_o length_n true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o sepulchre_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o of_o faith_n it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o we_o again_o in_o he_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o than_o infant_n almost_o while_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o lord_n nourish_v they_o as_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v before_o like_a child_n and_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a forward_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o they_o such_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o fashion_v again_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o galathian_o four_o chapter_n and_o ninthe_n verse_n in_o that_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n go_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o hinder_a end_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n and_o undoubted_o we_o see_v many_o who_o be_v very_o fervent_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o beginning_n faint_a and_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sluggish_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o fresh_a courage_n 5._o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thing_n put_v off_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v strip_v that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n will_v have_v do_v this_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o kerchief_n thereby_o be_v refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sew_v uppe_o in_o one_o sheet_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o miserable_a common_a people_n to_o worship_n i_o omit_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o call_v the_o cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o napkin_n wherewith_o man_n wipe_v sweat_n from_o their_o face_n i_o omit_v their_o impudency_n that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n kerchief_n in_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a place_n but_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n be_v untollerable_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o feign_a miracle_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n body_n paint_v upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o who_o reckon_v up_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n so_o diligent_o therefore_o let_v that_o simplicity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o token_n of_o death_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n 8_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o some_o man_n bring_v that_o john_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o sense_n especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v put_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n add_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n return_v home_o again_o doubt_v for_o john_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o some_o place_n before_o when_o he_o will_v note_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o faith_n and_o now_o luke_n say_v 24._o 12._o that_o peter_n marvel_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n lie_v in_o such_o sort_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o come_v some_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n into_o his_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o marie_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o they_o see_v then_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o but_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v divine_o of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o john_n accuse_v himself_o while_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o believe_v when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n moreover_o he_o amplifi_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n fault_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forget_v christ_n his_o word_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o ignorance_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n when_o we_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v concern_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v we_o which_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fetch_v a_o example_n any_o far_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v there_o obscure_o and_o dark_o but_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n extant_a to_o attentive_a render_v paul_n prove_v act._n 13._o 34._o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n say_v by_o jesaias_n 55._o 3._o that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n shall_v be_v stable_n under_o his_o kingdom_n some_o unskilful_a man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o paul_n bring_v but_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o know_v how_o fit_o he_o reason_v for_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v continual_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o live_v continual_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o gather_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o three_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o we_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n peter_n and_o paul_n expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n his_o immortality_n be_v avouch_v there_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o life_n and_o jesaias_n speak_v the_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o 53._o 8._o who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v undeclarable_a in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o our_o faith_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o 10_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n go_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n furthermore_o when_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o the_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v
to_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o inquire_v concern_v thy_o fellow_n in_o office_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o let_v i_o alone_o with_o that_o ask_v only_o of_o thyself_o and_o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o follow_v whither_o thou_o be_v call_v not_o that_o all_o care_n for_o our_o brethren_n be_v superfluous_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v care_n and_o not_o curiosity_n which_o hinder_v us._n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stay_v with_o their_o stumble_a block_n 23_o therefore_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o there_o do_v spring_v a_o error_n amongst_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o understand_v that_o john_n shall_v never_o die_v furthermore_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o this_o word_n brethren_n appertain_v unto_o they_o alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a unity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v of_o other_o beside_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v then_o with_o they_o by_o this_o word_n go_v out_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o error_n be_v spread_v here_o and_o there_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v not_o long_o amongst_o they_o but_o do_v remain_v only_o until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v think_v more_o right_o and_o pure_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o gross_a surmise_n be_v abolish_v but_o that_o happen_v daily_a which_o john_n report_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o household_n disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o deceive_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v who_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_o teach_v in_o christ_n school_n but_o let_v we_o also_o note_v whence_o this_o vice_n proceed_v christ_n teach_v we_o profitable_o to_o edify_v and_o that_o plain_o but_o we_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n by_o our_o wicked_a invention_n which_o we_o fetch_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n christ_n will_v affirm_v no_o certain_a thing_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o challenge_v to_o himself_o full_a power_n over_o he_o of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o profitable_a but_o the_o disciple_n do_v forge_v and_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a danger_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a sober_o but_o such_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o run_v headlong_o into_o vanity_n with_o main_n force_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o this_o error_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n warn_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o beware_v do_v nevertheless_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o bable_v that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o dig_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o have_v go_v into_o the_o same_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a the_o next_o day_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o err_v unless_o we_o do_v simple_a embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v &_o refuse_v all_o other_o strange_a invention_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n because_o john_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o express_v now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o witness_n which_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n may_v have_v great_a weight_n and_o who_o do_v well_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v frame_v favourable_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o more_o thing_n than_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n action_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o his_o public_a office_n neither_o ought_v this_o hyperbole_n to_o seem_v absurd_a see_v those_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o workâ—_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o swallow_v up_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v do_v show_v forth_o his_o brightness_n wonderful_o there_o if_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v the_o same_o do_v cry_v out_o be_v astonish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o just_a narration_n who_o can_v marvel_v again_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o he_o use_v a_o common_a old_a â—igure_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n work_n for_o we_o know_v how_o god_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o our_o ignorances_n sake_n yea_o how_o he_o do_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v stammer_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o the_o sum_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o give_v salvation_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a enough_o whosoever_o shall_v right_o profit_v under_o these_o master_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o witness_n as_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v set_v down_o especial_o for_o asmuch_o as_o their_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o make_v choice_n they_o may_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v be_v expedient_a who_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a and_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o love_n of_o god_n overcom_v all_o thing_n a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n or_o which_o be_v expound_v the_o former_a number_n signify_v the_o chapter_n the_o latter_a the_o verse_n a_o abraham_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a woorld_n 8._o 15._o why_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 10._o 16._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 39_o abraham_n child_n before_o god._n 8._o 39_o abraham_n seed_n 8._o 33._o abraham_n his_o son_n 8._o 37._o &_o 39_o abraham_n see_v christ_n his_o day_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n 8._o 8._o 56._o above_o to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 8._o 23._o to_o be_v or_o come_v from_o above_o 3._o 31._o &_o 32._o adam_n in_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a 3._o 6._o adultery_n adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 8._o 11._o adultery_n bring_v with_o it_o much_o evil_n 8._o 11._o affection_n the_o true_a affection_n of_o godliness_n 10._o 24._o affection_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n foot_n 13._o 9_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o christ_n 12._o 27._o how_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n 11._o 33._o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bridle_v 12._o 27._o affliction_n affliction_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o potion_n 18._o 3._o affliction_n for_o christ._n 15._o 28._o &_o 16_o 2._o 2._o 20._o anabapt_v anabapt_v do_v feign_v a_o strange_a christ._n 1._o 14._o angel_n why_o angel_n appear_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n 20._o 12._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ._n 1._o 51._o why_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n &_o virtue_n 5._o 4_o antiquity_n what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o antiquity_n 10._o 8_o apollinaris_n apollinaris_n his_o error_n 1._o 14_o apostle_n the_o godliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a they_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 13._o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v house_n &_o family_n 19_o 27._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o 20._o arrius_n arrius_n his_o wickedness_n 1._o 1_o ascend_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o 13._o b_o bapt._n bapt._n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n 4._o 2_o how_o right_o
the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v lively_o depaint_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n 9_o 7._o nestorius_n nestorius_n a_o heretic_n 1._o 14_o nicodemus_n nicodemus_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n 3._o 10._o nicodemus_n come_v unto_o christe_n by_o night_n 3._o 1._o take_v christ_n part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o 50._o he_o buri_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o joseph_n 20._o 40_o how_o false_o many_o do_v pretend_v the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n 7._o 50._o to_o what_o end_n the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n ought_v to_o be_v appliede_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o many_o do_v imitate_v nicodemus_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n 19_o 38._o o_o obedience_n obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o right_a worship_n 8._o 15._o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o blind_a man_n 9_o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 5._o 29._o a_o token_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 2._o 5._o christ_n offer_v his_o obedience_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 14._o 31._o obedience_n be_v better_a with_o god_n than_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n 13._o 6._o obey_v christ_n instruct_v &_o teach_v we_o to_o obey_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 19_o 28._o to_o obey_v god_n 16._o 2._o offence_n you_o shall_v suffer_v offence_n in_o i_o 16._o 32._o offence_n if_o offence_n be_v want_v man_n do_v feign_v they_o to_o themselves_o 7._o 27._o why_o many_o do_v faint_a at_o this_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n 17._o 13._o one_o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 17._o 21._o overcome_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o 33._o p_o patience_n what_o be_v require_v in_o christian_a patience_n 88_o 23._o peace_n where_o true_a peace_n be_v find_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o same_o 16._o 33._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n peace_n 14._o 27._o 1_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o christ_n 16._o 33._o pastor_n where_o pastor_n must_v begin_v if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o 2._o upon_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 7._o 47._o the_o labour_n of_o pastor_n do_v profit_v the_o elect_a only_o 21._o 16._o by_o what_o mean_v true_a pastor_n be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 10._o 7._o and_o 4._o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o only_a shepherd_n 10._o 10._o 20._o 22._o how_o this_o name_n pastor_n be_v impart_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o pastor_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o soul_n for_o their_o sheep_n 10._o 12._o whether_o shepherd_n may_v fly_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o manner_n of_o rule_n christe_n prescribe_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o pastor_n 18._o 8._o pearish_v to_o pearish_v for_o ever_o 3._o 1._o 16._o &_o 10._o 28._o persecution_n persecution_n be_v a_o touch_n stone_n to_o try_v faith_n 16._o 71._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o 15._o 20._o perseverance_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 13._o 18._o peter_n peter_n will_v not_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v 13._o 6._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n 13._o 38._o he_o follow_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o 18._o 26._o he_o deni_v christ_n 18._o 17._o &_o 25._o 27._o christe_n foretell_v peter_n his_o death_n 21._o 28._o why_o peter_n be_v thrice_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n by_o christ_n 21._o 15._o petition_n our_o petition_n must_v be_v subject_n to_o god_n 13._o 36._o pharisy_n why_o they_o be_v call_v pharisy_n 3._o 1._o the_o pharisy_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n 18._o 28._o the_o pharisy_n strive_v about_o purification_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 3._o 25._o 16._o philip._n whence_o philip_n be_v &_o his_o call_n 1._o 43_o &_o 12._o 21._o pilate_n pilate_n be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n unaware_o 19_o 19_o &_o 21_o how_o christ_n correct_v the_o foâ—â—lish_a arrogancy_n of_o pilate_n 19_o 11._o the_o example_n of_o pilate_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 19_o 21._o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n in_o pilate_n 19_o 10._o the_o world_n have_v many_o pilate_n at_o this_o day_n 19_o 1._o place_n the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n expound_v 22._o 19_o 37._o to_o what_o end_n the_o evangelist_n cit_v the_o place_n out_o of_o zacharias_n 19_o 37._o pollution_n pollution_n 18._o 28._o porter_n porter_n 10._o 2._o poole_n poole_n in_o jerusalem_n 5._o 2._o power_n power_n of_o all_o flesh_n 11._o 2._o prayer_n prayer_n must_v be_v adjoin_v to_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v effectual_a 17._o 3._o what_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eye_n signify_v in_o prayer_n in_o y_z â—_o same_o place_n a_o rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o 11._o 3._o the_o law_n of_o pray_v aright_o 15._o 7._o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o all_o be_v retain_v only_o to_o y_z e_z elect_v 17._o 9_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o take_v meat_n 6._o 11._o pray_v to_o pray_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 14._o 13._o &_o 15._o 16._o &_o 16._o 23._o priest_n the_o horrible_a fury_n of_o priest_n 19_o 15._o the_o priest_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o abandon_v christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n prince_n why_o prince_n do_v not_o so_o obey_v christ_n as_o they_o ought_v 12._o 43._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v 14._o 30._o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 12._o 32._o he_o be_v already_o judge_v 16._o 11._o profitable_a profitable_a must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a 11._o 49._o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o 39_o and_o 40._o promise_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n 17._o 1._o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n 4._o 〈…〉_o â—4_n and_o 7._o 40._o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o prophets_n 6._o 45._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v describe_v to_o prophecy_n 17._o 12._o proverbe_n to_o speak_v in_o proverb_n 16._o 25._o and_o 29._o a_o proverb_n 15._o 6._o purification_n they_o strive_v about_o purification_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o of_o john_n 3._o 15._o 26._o the_o jew_n believe_v until_o this_o day_n the_o flit_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o 9_o 2._o purpose_n christ_n do_v it_o and_o he_o come_v for_o this_o purpose_n 5._o 30._o &_o 6._o 38._o q_o quicken_v the_o son_n quicken_v the_o dead_a as_o do_v the_o father_n 5._o 27._o r_o regeneration_n regeneration_n 1._o 13_o &_o 3._o 3._o regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n religion_n pilate_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o feel_n of_o religion_n bread_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n 19_o 8._o remission_n remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o 20._o 23._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n remit_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v etc._n etc._n 20._o 23._o reaper_n the_o apoostle_n reaper_n 4._o 37._o he_o that_o repe_v and_o he_o that_o sow_v 4._o 36._o repent_v god_n teach_v we_o to_o repent_v by_o certain_a light_a punishment_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reprobate_n reprobate_n be_v sometime_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 18._o how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 7._o 34._o reprobation_n a_o more_o sure_a token_n of_o reprobation_n 8._o 47._o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o 1._o why_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 20._o 17._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n 21._o 18._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n 11._o 25._o why_o faith_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o judgement_n 5._o 29._o testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 20._o 17._o retain_v to_o retain_v sin_n 20._o 13._o reward_n to_o what_o end_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o reward_n 4._o 36._o righteousness_n righteousness_n place_v in_o christ_n his_o ascension_n unto_o the_o father_n 16._o 10._o we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n from_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o
to_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v us._n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o immoderate_a care_n for_o two_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v waste_v and_o torment_v themselves_o therewith_o in_o vain_a by_o take_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o their_o call_n will_v bear_v then_o that_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o themselves_o then_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o and_o use_v their_o own_o industry_n they_o neglect_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o promise_n be_v to_o beholden_a psal._n 127._o 2._o when_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lie_v down_o late_o and_o shall_v rise_v early_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n the_o faithful_a shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o sleep_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o labour_n and_o care_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o life_n because_o that_o they_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v quiet_o take_v their_o rest_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v how_o much_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o care_n for_o their_o lyve_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v labour_v asmuch_o as_o his_o call_n do_v bear_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v further_a appoynte_n that_o their_o necessity_n shall_v provoke_v every_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n suche_n a_o care_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o slothful_a security_n and_o excessive_a torment_n wherewith_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v waste_v themselves_o if_o that_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n well_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o every_o care_n but_o that_o which_o grow_v of_o distrust_n be_v not_o careful_a say_v he_o what_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_n as_o if_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v provision_n every_o moment_n 25._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a he_o reason_v from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o care_n too_o much_o how_o the_o life_n may_v be_v maynetain_v now_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o life_n itself_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o and_o certeine_o we_o do_v god_n no_o small_a injury_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o distrust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o food_n and_o clothing_n as_o though_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v we_o out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o fortune_n for_o whosoever_o be_v certeine_o persuade_v that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n be_v let_v not_o the_o same_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o his_o necessity_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o fear_n or_o carefulness_n for_o provision_n shall_v assault_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o infidelity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a care_n therefore_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o amend_v this_o covetousness_n be_v if_o we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o care_n of_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a from_o covetousness_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o neglect_v none_o of_o his_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o heavenly_a father_n nourysh_v the_o fowl_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o they_o sustain_v their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o of_o we_o do_v think_v that_o their_o life_n do_v depend_v of_o that_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o extend_v his_o providence_n even_o to_o they_o if_o that_o it_o be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v with_o his_o hand_n minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o fowl_n our_o hope_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a which_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o which_o be_v account_v amongste_v his_o child_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fowl_n do_v not_o sow_v nor_o mow_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n persuade_v we_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o only_o mean_v that_o though_o all_o help_n shall_v cease_v yet_o the_o only_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o abundant_o bestow_v upon_o the_o beast_n what_o soever_o be_v needful_a luke_n for_o the_o fowl_n name_v raven_n alludinge_v peradventure_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psal_n 147._o 9_o who_o give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o raven_n because_o that_o when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o old_a one_o have_v forsake_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v none_o other_o then_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v his_o to_z cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n christ_n here_o condemn_v a_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v almost_o always_o join_v with_o the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o provision_n that_o be_v that_o a_o mortal_a man_n take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o doubt_v not_o through_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o pass_v his_o bound_n i_o know_v say_v jeremy_n 10._o 23._o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n find_v which_o dare_v not_o promise_v himself_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o power_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bridle_v this_o mad_a boldness_n do_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v of_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n do_v fond_o weary_v themselves_o when_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o their_o care_n do_v come_v to_o no_o effect_n but_o as_o god_n bless_v they_o the_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v by_o luke_n when_o christ_n add_v if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v least_o why_o be_v you_o careful_a for_o the_o remnant_n for_o by_o those_o word_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o reprove_v not_o only_o the_o dystruste_n but_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n do_v challenge_v to_o their_o wit_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v not_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o herb_n and_o flower_n do_v excel_v whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v with_o their_o riches_n power_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v account_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o of_o perfect_a lentie_n although_o all_o outward_a mean_n be_v want_v so_o that_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o god_n may_v flourish_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o this_o beehalfe_n blame_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o care_n we_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o wit_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v our_o infidelity_n bewray_v itself_o except_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o our_o desire_n therefore_o very_a many_o which_o in_o great_a matter_n seem_v to_o be_v endue_v at_o least_o with_o a_o indifferent_a faith_n yet_o do_v faint_a at_o the_o danger_n of_o poverty_n matth._n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n seek_v the_o gentile_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 34._o care_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o
with_o his_o own_o grief_n  _fw-fr 29._o therefore_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o stand_v in_o doubt_n 30._o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a stock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n here_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n &_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o he_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v themselves_o with_o extreme_a carefulness_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o seek_v as_o luke_n report_v that_o be_v after_o their_o manner_n which_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o without_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o bend_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v at_o any_o time_n but_o where_o they_o see_v abundance_n of_o increase_n &_o they_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sweat_n and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o continual_a disquietness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o too_o gross_a folly_n from_o whence_o all_o such_o care_n do_v spring_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v never_o rest_v in_o quiet_a state_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o man_n as_o upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o feed_v as_o his_o household_n so_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v ill_o and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o firse_n rudiment_n of_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n secret_o fill_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n from_o thence_o look_v for_o their_o sustentation_n your_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o know_v that_o you_o need_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o food_n do_v give_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o his_o secret_a providence_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lv._o 29._o stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n this_o clause_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n for_o christ_n reprove_v a_o other_o fault_n that_o man_n bend_v their_o will_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o will_v glad_o embrace_v five_o world_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o look_v aloft_o as_o we_o do_v common_o say_v to_o make_v long_a discourse_n for_o the_o intemperature_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v never_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v over_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_z they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o god_n his_o providence_n therefore_o under_o this_o title_n be_v reprehend_v too_o much_o curiosity_n or_o carefulness_n because_o that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o procure_v ourselves_o trouble_n without_o profit_n and_o do_v so_o become_v willing_o wretch_n before_o the_o time_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v temper_v their_o care_n lest_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v everye_o care_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o which_o wander_v through_o overthwarte_a and_o unmeasurable_a compass_n beeyonde_a bound_n mat._n 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o brydele_v that_o too_o great_a care_n for_o food_n by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o reprove_v that_o gross_a and_o slothful_a neglect_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o better_a life_n do_v whole_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a will_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o lyve_n but_o moderatelye_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n sitter_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_v not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v he_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o or_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lv._o 32._o fear_v not_o my_o little_a flock_n with_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v that_o hope_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n for_o how_o can_v god_n deny_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o purposely_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n lest_o they_o shall_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o god_n because_o that_o through_o their_o fewness_n they_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o the_o world_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o word_n of_o give_v and_o when_o christ_n witness_v open_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hereby_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o daily_a food_n matth._n 7._o mark_n 4._o luke_n 6._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mâ—at_a out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clerelye_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o meat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o &_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n meat_n to_o you_o again_o 41._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moaâ—_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o either_o how_o canst_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o see_v perfect_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 1._o judge_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n preciselye_o restrain_v from_o judge_v but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o heal_v that_o disease_n which_o